Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Giani Di Luca

Pages: [1] 2
1
Climax Control Archives / That's Two N's Ya Jerk!
« on: October 12, 2018, 08:44:59 PM »
 Catching Up With GDL
#NP "Wrecked" by Killbot
Locale; All over the Friggin’ USA


TMZ has reported that former Fuhgeddaboudit reality TV star, Giani Di Luca, has been hard at work to get back into “ring shape” following an announcement that he will be making a return to the six sided Sin City Wrestling ring for their show in Scottsdale, Arizona.  We have caught him working out at various training sites across Nevada, California, Arizona, and even this clip caught by fans from his hometown of Seaside Heights, New Jersey.

We pan inside of a local gym where Giani Di Luca is seen boxing with his former trainer “T-Dogg” Tommy Russo.  The fan’s shaky camera slowly circles around the ring to see Giani firing rapid punches, with all of his might, in an attempt to connect with T-Dogg.  However, each and every hit is deflected.  Giani dances around the ring, waiting for the right opportunity to catch his sensational sensei off guard.  After a few fakeouts, he trots up to T-Dogg and busts him right in his friggin’ face.

Fan:  Holy shit, man!  That guy just got knocked the f**k out!

Giani holds his fists up in celebration, flexing his body, which has clearly never been out of ring shape.  As sweat pours off of his body, he walks over toward the ropes, and looks right down at the fan.

Giani:  Fuhgeddaboudit!

Fan:  Fuhgeddaboudit!  This dude is legit A.F.  I’m sending this into TMZ.

Giani flicks his mouth guard out onto the ground as he does his signature laugh.  He extends his gloved fist toward the fan who comes at him with a fist bump.  Giani then gallops around the ring, gloating over his victory.

Giani Di Luca has been taking his preparations very seriously, having released statements to the public such as:

”I can’t see myself not becoming the next SCW World Heavyweight Champion.  The work that I’ve put into this match alone, against a man who hadn’t done much of anything in the world of wrestling besides try to knock up some country bumpkin with probably the biggest funbags this guy’s ever seen… just imagine what I will do to get at “The White Wolf” himself.  Just sayin’...”

Giani has been out of the spotlight for many years now, having “taken a break” from wrestling.  Most had wondered what happened to the “Italian Stallion” since his departure from SCW after winning the World Tag Team Championships with his then partners, Mickey Carroll and Dax Beckett, collectively known as the Bad Boys (of wrestling).  He seemed to practically disappear from the spotlight, and that is something we’ve never seen from GDL, who always commanded the attention of anyone within a ten mile radius of a television or computer.

TMZ dug a little deeper to find that Giani had been staying in the background, but his presence was still felt in the form of manager and trainer for his Bad Boys counterparts.  When the Bad Boys traveled over to Honor Wrestling in  August of 2017, Giani opted not to sign a contract to wrestle, and he worked closely alongside Erik Staggs to cultivate one of the most hard hitting and controversial stables in wrestling today.


The camera pans to the inside of a VIP Lounge in a Las Vegas Nightclub.  Giani is seen sitting in a white suit jacket with a red tie trickling down his otherwise bare chest.  He has a lady on each arm as he looks around from side to side to see “Shorty” Devin Tyler making out with a hot blonde bombshell in a tight silver dress that looks painted on.  He then looks over to see Tim Staggs and Dax Beckett chugging beers at a very steady rate, being competitive with one another in doing so.

Giani:  Life’s good, bro.  I get to treat these assholes to the best nights of their lives, and in turn, they make me mad bank.  I ain’t even gotta get my hands dirty no more.

Shorty stops and turns back to Giani, his eyebrows furled as he nods his head.

Shorty:  I know that’s right, ya p*ssy! We do the hard work while you sit back and reap the reward.

Giani:  Nah, of anyone in here, I’d say Stella is doing the hardest work.  Making out with gremlin the size of a teddy bear can’t be easy.  Ho skills on fleek.

Bad Boys:  OHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

Giani once again does his signature laugh as we take in the surroundings of beautiful men and women dancing and having a good time in the lounge, all for the amusement of the Bad Boys.

If Giani doesn’t need the money, or the spotlight, then why return now?  What is truly in it for Giani?  Is a championship belt that important to “The Reflection of Perfection”?  What is it about the allure of the six sided ring that is drawing Giani back?  Could it be more than what meets the eye?

Or could it just be that the competitive nature of GDL is shining through once again?  We’d like to say that Giani has been absent from the ring since his departure from SCW, but that isn’t entirely true.  SCW fans might be aware that Giani took part in an open invitational battle royal earlier this year, which featured names big names like Eyesnsane, Dax Beckett, Mickey Carroll, Tim Staggs, Eric Weaver, Earl Lockyer, John Blade, and SCW’s very own Caleb Storms.

Giani wasn’t originally scheduled to be a part of this match, although it was meant to be a punishment to the Bad Boys for having caused so much chaos in Honor Wrestling, and Commissioner Brooke Saxon decided that punishment to the stable was in order, on the same night that some sort of Mean Girls reincarnation group known as A.G.I.F.T. was being punished for similar tactics.  Giani surprised the world when he, not only entered the frey, but also won the battle royal by lastly eliminating Caleb Storms.

It was at this point that we saw just how “out of shape” Giani truly was.  This must be the answer.  Giani Di Luca must be returning to the ring because he can’t stand to stay out of the spotlight for too long.  He always has a trick under his sleeve, knowing when to step away, and when to return to capitalize.  What better time to return than now?  We caught up with Giani for an interview.  Here is what he had to say…


The camera pans in to find Giani Di Luca sitting in a white leather chair inside of his Las Vegas home.  He has a glass of champagne in one hand, and the latest GQ Magazine in the other, which his face just happens to be on the cover of.

Giani:  Is that thing rollin’?

Cameraman:  Yes.

Giani quickly sets the magazine down next to him on the table where it is still visible.  He tries to feign embarrassment, but it doesn’t quite make it all the way through.  He chuckles in a fake nervous manner.

Giani:  Oh my, I didn’t realize I the camera was on, and I was holdin’ my latest magazine shoot of GQ, available at your nearest media resource.

Giani winks and snaps his fingers as he points at the camera.  He checks his reflection as he fixes a few pieces of stray hair, before giving himself the “Okay” symbol with his fingers and continues.

Giani:  How embarrassin’... But hey, it’s me, it’s me, it’s that Big Time G, back on ya TV screens, all with the thanks to TMZ.  You might remember me from such big productions as Sin City Wrestlin’ Climax Control, as ya Roulette, World Tag, and World Champions.  Might also remember me from such famous matches as the “I Quit” Match against Goth, or… let’s face it, just about any other match I’ve ever been in.

Giani shrugs his shoulders as if to say that it’s no big deal for him.  He holds it there so that we all get the hint.

Giani:  Been on so many screens, from Fuhgeddaboudit to all the W’s, like BACW, PW, SCW, HW, NLW, but I assure you that your favorite W is the one where my arms is held up after the match, and my theme music is blastin’ across the arena.  Ya know, the one I made so famous, even Tommy Knocks has that shit on his iPod to this very day.

Giani points at the camera as if singling Tommy Knocks out.  He flashes his perfect, pearly smile as he nods along to the beat of the music playing in his head.

Giani:  Yaknowhatimsayin’ bro?  Of course ya do.  Ya heard dem podcasts.  I’m still gettin’ royalty checks off’a that shit.  Just like every time one of my fresh tee’s flies off the shelves of the SCW Merchandise Shop, online or in person.  Trust me, when I heard I was bein’ booked this week, I demanded they stocked that shit to capacity for ya.

Giani holds up his “I Got Swag” shirt first, turning it around for everyone to see both sides.  He then flips up his “Fuhgeddaboudit” shirt with the Italian Stallion logo on the front.  He admires it for a second before picking up the winter cap with his logo on the front to show it off.

Giani:  All kinds’a good shit here.  Not to mention the backwards compatible Blaze of Glory game.  It’s all there for ya viewin’ pleasure.  Show ya support for the best thing to ever happen in SCW history and pick them up today.

Cameraman:  This isn’t supposed to be an advertisement for merchan…

Giani:  Speak only when spoken to.  This is my time.  Gawd, how unprofessional can ya be?

Giani shakes his head, getting clearly annoyed with the cameraman as they stop themselves dead in their tracks, leaving the camera set on Giani.  Giani takes a second to calm down, recomposing himself as he takes a deep breath.

Giani:  Damn, it’s been a while since I dealt with someone so rude.  Let’s see if I can get my mojo back.  This G don’t do cue cards.  It all comes from right up here.

Giani points to the side of his head as he starts to lighten up again.

Giani:  I was tryin’ to say that while I’m back inside of an SCW ring, it would be a good time to get the merch while I’m makin’ sure it’s stocked.  Does that make me such a bad guy?  I’m lookin’ out for my fans, and with how many there is, that, my friends, is a major responsibility.

Giani laughs as his eyes widen, truly believing that he is still God’s gift to wrestling.  He then shakes his head as he tries to play the cool nice guy again.

Giani:  So you wouldn’t believe how tough it was when SCW begged me to come back for the Gold Rush Tournament.  I mean, I was so outta shape.  BFP was at like 12%.  It was all them cheeseburgers and late nights out with the Bad Boys, yaknowhatimsayin’?  I almost didn’t even wanna do it.  I have only been in the ring once since I left SCW, so I got ring rust like a motherf*cker!  I didn’t think I was ready to come back to the ring.  The thought never even crossed my mind.

Giani looks as if he is about to laugh at the idea of returning to the ring.  He is in complete and utter shock that he’s even talking about it.

Giani:  But when I was on the phone with both Mark Ward AND Christian Underwood, and they was tryin’ to offer me more and more money, and I kept sayin’ “No”, but they kept offerin’ me higher numbers?  I mean, I don’t need money.  I’m set fuh life.  But I couldn’t help thinkin’ about all the fans out there who deserve to see a real wrestler.  For the first time in a long time, one of those is gonna be in an SCW ring.  I couldn’t sit here and think about lettin’ the fans down by sayin’ no for the fiftieth time.  I had to do it.

Giani looks sincere, but his words just won’t let us believe that he actually is.  After a couple seconds of silence, the cameraman speaks up.

Cameraman:  So this had nothing to do with a massive payout for you?

Giani:  I beg ya pardon, sir?  A payout?  What do ya take me for?  I got cars more expensive than anythin’ you’ll make in two lifetimes.  My house could put an entire orphanage through college.  My shoes could buy a small island on the Pacific, and you think this is about money?  Get outta heyyyyyyy…

Giani is clearly insulted now as he flips his fingers under his chin toward the camera.  He starts to get up, picking up the champagne once more to take a sip before setting it back down.

Giani:  Ya know what?  I’m through bein’ put on trial by some lousy cameraman from a shitty day time television gossip corner.  This interview is over.

Giani storms off of the scene for all of two seconds before coming back onto it.

Giani:  I’m doin’ this for the fans, ya jackass!  Don’t none uh ya at home believe this clown.  Comin’ back has nothin’ to do with money, and everythin’ to do with makin’ each and every one uh ya’s dreams come true.  That’s it, the end, fin!

Giani then storms out of the room for good this time.

Our inside sources have said that Giani refuses further commentary on the matter, but TMZ will not give up until we’ve found out the real answer to the question on everyone’s mind… Is Giani Di Luca… a homosexual?  Stay tuned as we continue our unrelenting search for answers.




That’s Two N’s Ya Jerk!
#NP "Middle Fingers” by Missio
Locale; Bad Boys Home - Las Vegas, NV


Once again, we find ourselves inside of the Bad Boys Home in Las Vegas.  Only this time, it is free of the production crew, but littered with empty alcohol bottles and stray clothing.  Gianni is passed out on the couch, covered up in a white sheet, various different drawings on his face, such as a dancing penis exclaiming “I’m Giani”, or the one pointing at the corners of his mouth.  He starts to stir a bit as he sits up in shock.  He picks up a pair of underwear, pulling them on under the sheet.  He yawns and stretches as he looks around to see he is alone.  He picks up a robe and wraps it around himself as he notices the camera.

Gianni:  I can’t believe that I forgot about this shit.  I forgot I set this whole thing up.  But I guess when ya The Reflection of Perfection, the Italian Stallion, Giannnnnnni Di Luca… ya always camera ready.

Gianni pauses as he looks from one side to the other to give off a view from all sides.

Gianni:  Now, I let it slide this once, but I am the artist formally known as Giani Di Luca.  Since I left SCW, I’ve decided to start over.  I’ve rebranded.  Take note that I am now… Gianni… Di… Luca.  That’s two N’s, ya jerk!

Gianni pauses for a second, letting it be known that he is serious now.  He narrows his eyes at the camera for a second before finally cracking his smile to soften his expression.

Gianni:  Now, legends are made, not born.  I think everyone knows that.  I could go on about my dog, J2H.  He worked hard, but I deserve my own time in the spotlight here.  I worked my ass off to get where I got in my career.  I fought some of the most brutal battles in the history of SCW.  I scratched and clawed my way to the top while I sat there.  I knocked down challenger after challenger.  I am a made man, but I made myself.  Sure, the support of the fans meant somethin’, but I did it all on my own.  The fans didn’t spend 72 hours a week in the gym, and another 72 travelin’, promotin’, or actually wrestlin’.  I did all that.  Days off were non existent, and I made sure I stayed ready at all times.  That was me.

Gianni nods his head at his statement, finding it endearing despite being completely insulting in saying it.

Gianni:  I didn’t have to flaunt a sad story, or try to hook up with the least attractive member of the bombshell roster to try to be relevant to the SCW history books.  I… just… was… Through determination and drive.  I’m not weak.  Can’t say the same for my opponent this week, Bo Dreamwolf.

Gianni shrugs as he leans down to begin picking things up to stay busy while he clearly doesn’t want to be bothered with this interview.

Gianni:  Bo Dreamwolf had a past.  Nobody knows exactly what that past was besides Austin Parker, but he did.  As far as SCW is concerned, his history has been holding the Roulette Championship for all of two minutes.  “But G, ya only held the belt for like two minutes”.  Right, right, BUT!  I had an impressive run with the tag belts and the world heavy.  I did things that Bo Dreamwolf can only dream of doin’ in his career.  I could do it if I wanted to, and that’s what this is all about.  I can do it again, and I will do it again.  Bo Dreamwolf can’t say the same.

Gianni deposits several of the bottles into a nearby trash can.

Gianni:  Takin’ out trash is what I’m good at, so I guess this makes sense.  Bo Dreamwolf has never been able to step up to the World Heavyweight Championship level.  That hasn’t changed.  And neither has my ability to carry that banner.  Come Sunday, Bo… I would make sure that ya got a back brace ready, cause if I’m feelin’ as hungover as I am right now, I won’t be in a great mood, and I might have to break it, again.  Climax Control is my time once again.  I will work my way over you, and whoever gets in my way will meet the same fate.  I’m comin’ for ya, Fenris.

Gianni nods his head to the thought.  However, he finishes picking up the bottles from the ground.  He waves off the camera as he takes the can toward the back door and the scene fades out.

[fin]

2
Character Building Roleplays / The Bad Boys Era (Raw Uncut Footage)
« on: July 21, 2017, 11:11:21 PM »
 
<img src=https://i.ytimg.com/vi/fiqQrRqhE2k/hqdefault.jpg>

The Bad Boys Era
#NP “Party Monster” by Krewella
Locale: Bad Boys Crib; Las Vegas, Nevada
Storyteller: Giani Di Luca



#Fugeddaboudit

The camera comes on.  I’m a pro with that shit.  I can spot the red light from a mile away.  I already know that my hair is right, my tan is right, my clothes is fresh to death, and the exercise equipment in the gym is polished up… except the elliptical for some reason.  It’s covered in dried sweat, like we’s a bunch of fawkin’ savages.  I shake my head, cause it’s too late to do somethin’ about it now.  I know I look right in my tattoo print skin tight white shirt, relaxed fit jeans that cost more than some people’s cars, the iciest cross hangin’ from my neck, and the hair done like God intended.  Instead, I look up toward the camera as I step backward to show off my three guests for this evenin’s events.  You got Erik Staggs in his red blazer and matchin’ slacks, and a white dress shirt with the red “#BadBoys” printed across the front and displayed proudly.  To his right is his great nephew, Tim Staggs.  He is wearin’ a pair of shades that he got from me as a signin’ bonus, a sleeveless #BadBoys tee, and skinny jeans that show off what Alexis loves most ‘bout him.  His scruffy red beard sticks out against his pale skin as he flips the ball cap off of his head and holds it in his hands.  Then, to Erik’s left, is the man everyone is tawkin’ ‘bout.  Simply dressed in white pants with a red “#BadBoys” logo printed down each leg, and a black belt.  He grins as he looks toward the camera, but says nothin’.  As a matter of fact, no one is sayin’ nothin’.  I look to the camera as I pull somethin’ outta my pocket.  It appears to be a white piece of fabric of some sort.  I begin to unfold it, and as I do so, it slowly becomes apparent that it’s the Italian Flag.  I hand it to my three guests, and they hold it up as I pull a steel chair up to me and unfold it, sitting backwards in it to face the camera with the flag waving behind me.  Now, since ya assholes ain’t that cultured, the followin’ is the original footage and monologue from me and Mickey Carroll as we tell the story, of impending doom for The Monstimals. To continue in English, please fuck off to the original version.  Thanks for choosing Bad Boys television.

Lo: Buona sera, appassionati di Wrestling Sin City. Se non sei un fan, allora che diavolo stai facendo a guardare questo nastro? Volevi venire a vedere tutto questo sexy riempiendo una stanza? Scommetto che lo hai fatto. Come potete vedere, ci mancano due membri, che hanno detto che sarebbero stati qui alle ore 9, e non lo sono. Fortunatamente per voi, sono i due membri meno sexy dei Bad Boys, quindi non ti manca molto.

Guardo indietro i tre uomini dietro di me, e tutti condividiamo una risata a scapito di Mickey e Dax. Scambiamo piacevoli e scherzi per un attimo prima di cominciare a nuotare la bandiera dietro di me e tornerò a parlare.

Lo: sto solo scherzando con te, merda per il cervello. A volte i Bad Boys lo fanno. Non deve essere sbagliato per essere uno scherzo. Chiunque abbia questo parere non sia altro che l'idiota della città. Se fossimo veramente uno scherzo, non avremmo preso in giù chiunque abbia ottenuto il nostro modo a questo punto nel tempo. A meno che non si desideri chiamare tutti gli altri che abbiamo battuto uno scherzo?

Guardo la fotocamera e smetto quello che sto dicendo mentre comincio a sbattermi le dita sulla mia destra contro quelle sulla mia sinistra, completando un elenco di tutti che abbiamo picchiato fin da quando siamo arrivati ​​in SCW come team di tag.

Lo: Gli anziani ... Senza nome: Niente offesa a te, mio ​​fratello Eyesnsane. Unholy Alliance, gli uomini che sono disposti a affrontarci dopo una vittoria sugli Anziani. Dying Breed, che abbiamo eradicato dal volto di Wrestling Sin City. Joshua Acquin e Kate Steele. Amanda Cortez e Ivan Darrell. Lo stesso trattamento è stato dato alla squadra BJ, dove li abbiamo spinti totalmente. Facciamolo, le uniche due squadre di tag che non abbiamo battuto sono Surf Boys, Black Sheep e The Monstimals. Uno è ex SCW Tag Team Champions, e sono sulla nostra lista di benna per la futura competizione. Le pecore nere sono una squadra di partenza che è venuto qui e ha pregato per qualsiasi aiuto per impedirci di raggiungere questi cinture di titolo proprio qui. Sapevano che, una volta che li avevamo, avremmo dominato la divisione. E indovina cosa? Avevano ragione. Quanto alla terza squadra che ho citato? Ci prenderemo cura di domenica, con facilità.

Eyesnsane: Yaarrrp...

Mi fermi di nuovo. Non è giunto il momento che finisca ancora il mio vantarsi. Sparo il mio sorriso dei soldi televisivi e giuro a Dio che sento il suono di * tink * della luce che lampeggia da quel sorriso. Mi stupisco un po ', perché so che tutti lo vogliono.

Lo: Questo non riguarda nemmeno le vittorie singole che abbiamo avuto sin da quando Bad Boys sono stati creati. Abbiamo sconfitto ...

Dax: Oh, il mio cazzo ... Gah!

Mickey: Beh, forse non dovresti chiedermelo di uscire da quel punto, lassù.

Mi fermo e guardo intorno alla stanza, così come Eyesnsane, Erik e Tim. Noi cerchiamo le nostre sopracciglia mentre cerchiamo di capire da dove viene questo rumore. Le dico un secondo, sentendo un rumore assordante, ma suppongo che Mickey e Dax stanno arrivando finalmente.

Lo: Tu mi hai dato, che ... non ho bisogno di continuare a parlare di ogni nome che ho battuto in questo cazzo, perché quella lista andrà avanti per ore e le squadre di tag hanno solo tempo limitato per parlare. Dico che sono stato un ex campione del mondo dei pesi massimi e un campione mondiale di campionati di due volte. I Bad Boys hanno assunto Andrew Garcia, Ivan Darrell, Chris Shipman, Calvin Harris ...

Erik: Guarda, non possiamo allungare così tanto? Sono stanco di agitare questa bandiera come un idiota.

Lo: Parli italiano? Interessante. Non ne avevo idea.

Dax: OOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!! Questo è tutto. Proprio cazzo, amico!

Mickey: Non so perché non sono mai andato per il culo prima, ma non ci tornerò più ...

Lo: EH! Smetti di giocare e di ottenere i tuoi albi in modo da poter fare quella cosa di cui abbiamo parlato!

C'è una pausa di silenzio mentre guardo intorno per loro, ma non vedo niente. Nessun segno di loro che arrivano da nessuna parte. Scuoti la testa e sospiro prima di tornare alla fotocamera. Prima di poter continuare, Dax e Mickey parlano ancora.

Dax: non penso che sia una buona idea. Siamo, beh, non proprio a destra ... è un po 'scomodo per me.

Mickey:  Ma, va bene! È da un posto d'amore!

Lo: Beh, questa è una domanda per un altro giorno. La domanda in mente adesso è ... Come fai a conoscere l'italiano così bene? Devo solo sapere!

Lo: Per l'amore di Dio! Okay, guarda ... Il fatto della questione è questo. Bad Boys che sconfiggono i Monstimals non è una possibilità, ma una cocente certezza. Non sto andando a cappotto di zucchero con un mucchio di parlare di ego riguardo a quanto siamo bravi. Invece, elencherò i fatti, anche se certi idioti di questa società sono troppo disonesti a prestare attenzione ai fatti. Quindi idioti con un certo spettacolo di revisione che amano agire come le loro opinioni sono importanti, quando la maggioranza dell'organizzazione pensa altrimenti. E poiché uno di loro è confinante delirante ...

Erik:[/ b] Solo uno di loro?

Lo:
... e dal momento che due di loro sono confinanti delusionali, lasciatemi scendere il loro nome in modo che prestino attenzione a qualcosa che normalmente non li considererebbe. Kris e Mikah Green. Ecco la scoop successiva per il tuo spettacolo. Bad Boys ... la migliore squadra in SCW da Young Money, il nome non ufficiale della mia squadra con l'artista conosciuto formalmente come James Huntington Hawkes il terzo.

Dax: Uhhhhhhh .... Yarp! In italiano!!!

Mickey: Non dire questo. Non è ... aspetta, dici ancora. Sto cominciando a capire perché Raab piace così tanto!

Dax: Yarp! Yarp! Yarp! Yarp! Yarp!!!

Mickey: Nahhhhhhhhhhhhrrrrrrrpppppp ...

Mi alzo dalla mia sedia e lo prendo e lo butto attraverso la stanza. Eyesnsane sorride a questo schermo mentre Erik cerca di calmarmi. Tim batté le mani e raccoglie una sedia e lo getta attraverso la stanza.

Tim: Naarrrp!

Lo:  Tu due, meglio, agganciate insieme e usciate qui adesso! Non mi importa se dovrai finire questo promo con palline blu o no!

Mickey: Tutto bene, compagno. Ho finito.

Dax: non ero ...

Il suono di Mickey schiaffeggia Dax chiaro attraverso i suoi anelli di culo in tutta la palestra mentre apre la porta. È completamente vestito, e sono stupito a causa di quanto velocemente lo ha fatto. Voglio dire, il suo collare è in posizione. I suoi capelli sono spazzolati come niente accaduto. E se non vedessi Dax che si sudava come un pazzo, e si arrampicò sul pavimento, coperto da una tenda da doccia, non crederei che non fossero solo in giro. Mickey guarda alla sedia e si schiamora mentre si sofferma su una sigaretta. Prende una estremità della bandiera italiana per iniziare a sventolarla, ma è l'unico.

Mickey: Va bene?

Lo: No, non va bene! Ho avuto una cosa che va, e voi ragazzi lo avete messo in su!

Mickey: Beh, qui. Lascia che ti aiuti.

Ora che Mickey assume, comincia a raccontare la storia… ma Hawaiian manawa!  I lawe i ka noho, a paÊ»ahele koÊ»u mau manamana lima. Dax hele mai ma hope oÊ»u, a majestically ale ka Hawaiian lepa hoÊ»i ma hope mai iaÊ»u ... At liÊ»iliÊ»i loa i ua i ka manao. Au nana i hope e ike ia ia e hooluhi ana a puni i kekahi'āpana o ke Pineapple a me ka Hama Pizza. Giani ua scratching i kona poo, a au haha ​​aku e like au e wehewehe i kÄ“ia mea iā ia.

Me: Au ike Moana me kaʻu keiki, me aʻu i manao ia au makemake e aʻo ia. O ia ka maikai 'ōlelo.

Giani ke kunou ana i kona poʻo, akā, au au,ʻaʻole heʻoiaʻiʻo oia ka hoomaopopo ia. A e uku e mai iaʻu.

Me: E iaʻu pōkā wahi keia no ka oe hupo. Giani i he 'oihana mai o ka lawe ana i kanaka ma luna o kona kua. Iā ia Ka lawe i ka wanaao ae mai ia, a me ka hoʻokuʻuʻole i kaʻike kata Boys hana mea e hana maikaʻi no ka hapanui o ka manawa,ʻo ia i ka luna me ka sniveling brat ae hoopaa ana i kona mau coattails i ka manawa holoʻokoʻa. He ua i ka World Heavyweight Champion ma SCW. I ia manawa, i kekahi o ka mea nui nāna ka hana hewa o ka holo ana ma luna o Giani ka hoʻi ua J2H. Ua ike no au ia oe hupo hiki ole e mea naʻaupō i oleʻike i kahi aʻu i hele ai me keia.

Eyesnsane: Yarp ... In Hawaiian ...

I maliu oluolu me aʻu, e makaala oukou Giani hope kiʻi ia ... pono, ka hapanui o ia Hehe.

Me: J2H luku Haku Raab, nuiʻino, ma Summer XXXTreme. He hoʻokūkū ana i loko o ka make 'Aʻohe. Ole ia ua hiki ole lawe Haku Raab, a me kona illiterate arsehole o ke kane ...

Au oki a glare hoʻi ma Dax, e kali ana no ka ia e kiʻi i ka manaʻo hoʻopuka. Eia naʻe,ʻo ia hana ole, a me ka ia wale no hoi proves koʻu wahi.

Me: ... akā, oia Ka poino pono manawa, e oi aku mau. Ka mea i Giani hiki i hoopuni ia mai J2H, e hele ai i ka hooiaio i ko kakou wannabe World Heavyweight Poʻokela, ka mea i loaa ia ia iho me ke ahiahi, emi ke gula ma mua o kona wā i hele i loko o Summer XXXTreme, hiki ole lawe iā mākou mai i kona maikaʻi lā, e wale i kona ʻino. Samuel mea i kōkua. He O pono i kekahi olelo, kekahi palapala aie eke o ka shit wrestler ka mea i paa i ke kukui no kaʻino kata Boy, Tim ...

Tim: Yaaarp ... Hey!

Me: A e manaʻo i ka Monstimals i ka snowball ka manawa i loko o ka po, ua loaa kekahi mea e hele mai ana ia ia. Oe makemake e like anuanu me ka Monstimals iho. Ae, au Laki kamailio ana oe, Kris a me Mikah ...

Dax: Yaaaarrrppp ...

Dax ku pono ana e like me aʻu i haha ​​aku i ka nele i ka mea ku ei koʻu wāwae koke.

Me: O ka mea nui, e hoike ana, aole ia e pono i ke kauo mai i loko o kekahi mau Kiure 'ia o nā hua'ōlelo i loko oʻaʻole hoʻokahi,ʻaʻoleʻelua, akā,ʻekolu maikaʻi' ōlelo. E mai iaʻu e haawi aku i kēia iāʻoe i loko o ke ala e hiki oe ke maopopo, Raab a me Sammy ... E iaʻu hōʻike oe wale Pehea la ka nui o ka manawa e ku ei ka kata Boys o Sina lakou i hele City e hakoko ana ... A kekahi Amelika Huipû i loko o keia dismal wasteland o ka nalowale Loaʻaʻia , no ka ia mea. E mai iaʻu e keia leo nui a me ka mōakāka no kēlā a me kela mea keia mea o oe ...

Au hoʻohuli akula koʻu mau manamana lima i kahi hookahi, e paa ana ia i ka nānā aku me ka "O". I paa mai ia mea ma laila me Dax i ke nahu o ka Hawaiian Pizza, a me Giani, Erik, a me Eyesnsane hui hope iaʻu. Au e huli a puni, a ua hoala mākou mau lima i loko o ka lewa, flipping ia aku e like me "Middle mau manamana lima" helu kuhi puke pāʻani, mai ka Radio i Giani i kanu i loko o ka lumi. Ke pahupaʻiwikiō mae mai me mākou mau maka ma ka minute.

3
Climax Control Archives / Bad Boysâ„¢ Origins Pt. 1
« on: February 03, 2017, 05:55:45 PM »
 
<img src=https://pbs.twimg.com/media/A_3xaGICIAIVuew.jpg>


#BadBoysOriginsPartOne
#NP "I Get Around" - Beach Boys
Storyteller: Giani Di Luca



So here’s a little story ‘bout how this little thing came to be.  Ya knew there had to be a story behind this, right?  I mean, what could someone like me have in common with a fuckin’ skeeze like Mickey Carroll?  I’m a former reality TV star, famous for the show Fuhgeddaboudit, set in Seaside Heights, New Jersey.  Drama, drinks, and DTF chicks awwwwllllllll around.  You know you loved it.  Anyway, I broke out in a local promotion called Badass Championship Wrestlin’ where I was an instant sensation.  Just like on my TV show, people came from all around to watch me fight, ‘cause I got talent.  I snatched the Empire State Championship, and held that shit for six months.  I was fuckin’ boss.  Then, I came to SCW, and had a lil’ run with the tag titles with our current SCW World Heavyweight Champion, James Hun… J2H… before he was a thing.  We practically invented each other, and when we was defeated, I went on to win the very championship that Jimmy holds right now.  I won Match of the Year for the first I Quit match in SCW, with a little help from Hall of Famer, Goth.  Yeah, I did some impressive things here in SCW, while my brotha from anotha motha, Mickey Carroll, has done… well, nothin’.  Some tag title run with his old boy that some uh’ you might know.  Ben Jordan?

Basically, I already been at the top of the game, and the only reason I ain’t no more is because I didn’t, and still don’t, wanna be.  It’s Jimmy’s time.  Let him have it.  Mickey was never more than Ben’s lackey.  Held down in the shadows of his friend, and every friend he’s had since.  Look, his career has been so freakin’ pathetic that no one actually knew he was under one of the hoods of The Nobodies.  Fuckin’ sad, right?  He wasn’t even good enough to be a Nobody.  When this boy lay off the sauce a bit, he’s actually pretty brutal.  Just ask Dax Beckett how that turned out… Yeah, Dax, I see you lurkin’, but I’m doin’ great.  So the question everyone’s askin’, here’s the answer.  Mickey is my project.  He knows it.  Ain’t no secret he’s not on my level yet, but he’s gonna be, cause everything GDL, The Reflection of Perfection, The Italian Stallion, The King of the Six Sided Ring touches, turns to gold like my name was King Midas.  I’m gonna make Mickey Carroll a star, and together, we’re gonna take SCW to new heights while we sink to new lows, provin’ what happens when one forgets exactly who they messin’ with.

So, y’all came here for a story, and it’s story time bitch.  After one of many hot, sweaty, passionate three hour fuck sesh’s with the one and only First Class Bombshell of Sin City Wrestlin’, I look down at Veronica as her chest heaves, and sweat drips down my chin to my chest.  I can’t help but let out a laugh of satisfaction as I slowly lean down and kiss Veronica, cause I’m a romantic lover when I’m with that one special lady, and you don’t get more special than VT baby!

Me:  Damn baby… it’s been a little minute since we went that long.  I’m just glad you was able to keep up.

Veronica:  Just because I did a Snapchat during it, didn’t mean I wasn’t enjoying it.

Me:  It’s cool.  I sent a Snapchat to my boys too.  Hashtag it ain’t braggin’ if ya back it up.

I pull out my phone from under the pile of covers as I crawl beside Veronica, doin’ the duck face while she tries to hide her face.  After it’s snapped, she gives me a playful shove, but everyone knows VT can’t pass up a photo op.  I grab her wrists and pin them back as I climb over her.  She bites at her bottom lip as her eyes beg for round four.  I take a deep breath.

Me:  It’s been a while since I got that physical, not since bein’ in the ring.  I kinda miss it.

Veronica:  If you miss it so much, why don’t you return to it?  Just because the Bombshell Division freaking sucks doesn’t mean you wouldn’t have some alright guys to face, even if they are masic beyond any kind of help.

Me:  They still couldn’t handle the Stampede!  Besides, I been away too long.  You know how fuckin’ retarded those fans are.  Legends go away for a month, and everybody forgets who they are.  I don’t wanna hafta fight up from the bottom, cause we both know that’s beneath me.  I deserve to be right at the top, where a King rightfully should be.

Veronica:  I know, baby.  I know.  Have you ever thought about how pulling some worthless piece of crap wrestler from obscurity and making them relevant would help your career?  I mean, it would show just how important you really are to the company.

I sit there for a second, because my girlfriend usually doesn’t have the greatest ideas, but this one is the shit.  I kiss her on the cheek before jumping out of bed to grab my phone off of the nightstand.

Me:  Mickey Carroll!  He’s the most worthless piece of shit I’ve ever had the displeasure of workin’ with!  He stays drunk.  His work ethic is shit.  His swag is abysmal.  For someone with such an interestin’ backstory, his personality is about as amusin’ as a drunk paint drying on a wall of shit!  He’s perfect!

So, that’s the pitch I gave him, and I was shocked when he told me to “Sod off” and a bunch of other kinda British, kinda Cockney, kinda Irish, but very freakin’ drunk shit I ain’t even tryin’ to understand.  Anyone would be bendin’ over backwards to work with me, but this guy earned my respect when he told me to “Take the piss, ye mingin’ muppet.”  Again, I don’t understand it, but it sounded kinda bad.

Eventually me and him came to an agreement.  Pretty much everybody in SCW suuuuucks, save for my boy J2H, so we need to get in there and teach these vampires and fuckboys some respect.  It turns out too, that Mickey Carroll knows this whole new level of drunk, where it’s like steppin’ into another dimension.  It costs a lot of money, and takes a lot of dedication, but we understand each other a lot better now.

So, long story short, ‘cause I got plenty of better things to be doin’, like Veronica Taylor *ZIIIIING!* I should be sayin’ a bunch of shit right now about our match comin’ up.  Truth is, I don’t really give a fuck about that match.  We already beat Andy G, and he’s more interestin’ than Ivan D.  Dax Beckett is more interestin’ than both of them combined, and he ain’t even worth our time.  What else is there to prove?  Bad Boys rule supreme over Dying Breed, and then we can move on to bigger and better things.  Soon enough, I might even be a two time SCW World Tag Team Champion…  Watch out Jet City...

4
Climax Control Archives / {{One More Time}}
« on: December 05, 2014, 10:25:02 PM »
 {{One More Time}}

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}



{The following is a promotional excerpt from the upcoming episode of Fuhgeddaboudit, which will air immediately following Climax Control}


We fade into the Fuhgeddaboudit house just around dinner time, seeing the house mates seated at the table with various Styrofoam containers of take out in front of them.  They are seated under the bright lighting, talking and laughing, but there are two faces that are quite noticeably missing from this shot… Giani Di Luca, and his girlfriend, Dixie Waters.  We switch to the rooftop deck where we see a dimly lit table with cluttered leftovers from a dinner that was likely finished recently.  We look around further to see the bubbling hot tub where a blonde is curled up next to he bronzed Adonis who calls himself the “Italian Stallion”.  She lifts her head up slightly to stare into Giani’s eyes as a smile comes over her face.  Her bottom lip quivers slightly as she silently beckons Giani’s to connect with hers.  He laughs softly as he leans down, pressing them firmly against hers, letting it linger before they smack together.  He leans in deeper, gently nibbling on her bottom lip as she wraps her left arm around his neck.  She softly moans as she can’t help but draw him in as close as she can, all while he nearly blankets her comfortably.  The outdoor speaker system switches over to play “Come & Get It” by Selena Gomez, sending the two lovers into overdrive.  Dixie pulls away from Giani as she begins swaying to the music, a mischievous smile coming across her face.

Dixie:  What would you do, if…

Dixie leans up and over Giani as he leans back, letting her run wild.  She flips a few wet strands of hair over her shoulder, exposing her neck while showing off a side of herself that the wholesome sister has never shown before.  She bites onto her bottom lip playfully as she tilts her head the opposite direction.

Dixie: … I gave you a little dance interpretation of this song?

Giani:  I think…

Giani pauses as he leans up, brushing his lips against hers, causing her to giggle a little as she continues to sway her hips to the music.  He gently pinches her bottom lip between his teeth, pulling away slowly as he leans back once more, continuing.

Giani: … I would have to letcha.  I ain’t the type of boyfriend who tells his girl what to do.  Besides, I love all that artistic bullshit ya into…

Dixie laughs as she gently slugs Giani in the arm.  She stands up, letting the water cascade off of her fair skin, revealing a dark blue bikini with rhinestone studded rings on the waist, and where the top connects in the middle.  Giani’s eyes flare up in anticipation as Dixie begins rolling her hips in time with the music.  She steps down from the bench and into the center of the tub.  She places one wrist behind her head while she extends the other toward Giani, ordering him to come forward, while her stare says “Stay put!” He doesn’t know which to listen to, but she begins twisting her arm, as she beckons him forward, backing up slightly.  She turns around, giving him a different view, one that is equally as appealing as he runs his tongue across his bottom lip.  She continues to move, rolling her shoulders in time, banging her hips side to side with the music.

Giani:  Damn baby, Jersey done you some favors…

Dixie:  Oh, you don’t know the half of it, baby…

She turns her head, winking at him from behind, giving a wink before spinning back around, flinging water with her as she faces him once more.  She lowers down, finding her way back into his lap.  She wraps one arm around his neck, and arches her back as she contorts to the music.  Giani almost can’t control his primal instincts any longer, but he dares not interrupt her before she’s finished.  She pushes her chest just inches from his face as she reaches one finger over, running them across her lips as this artistic expression turns into more of a lap dance than anything.  She licks at her lips before leaning in, letting Giani loose on her neck.  She moans loudly before realizing that the cameras are on her.  Instantly, the semi shy blonde gets redness to her cheeks as she loses the beat.  Giani sees this immediately and he leans back, rolling his eyes with a playful smile on his face.

Giani:  Them camera’s gonna be on us awwwwl the time, babe.  Ya gotta get used to em.

Dixie:  I don’t know who you think I am, Giani, but I’m not in the porn business, and I think certain things are meant to be private.

Giani:  Porn?  Seriously?  They’re just gonna put a censor bar over ya girls.  Only people that’s gonna see em is me… and Frank there.

Dixie shakes her head and rolls her eyes, sinking back down into the water.  Giani scoffs at this, but deep down, he understands.  He doesn’t like the big picture, but he understands.  However, he’s prepared to give her a few lessons in how not to give a f(BEEP!).  He stands up and turns right to the camera, dropping his trunks as a censor bar immediately pops up.  He reaches into the water and pulls his trunks off, flinging them around above his head like a madman.

Frank:  Seriously, bro?  A freaking Helicopter?!

Giani:  You ain’t gotta stare, dawg.  Ya always sayin’ that wild and crazy gets the ratings.

Dixie:  Giani!!!

She places a hand on her forehead as she tries to hide behind her arm.  Giani laughs almost uncontrollably at her response, flinging his trunks over the side of the roof.  He lets out a “WOOOOOOOOOO!” which is only stopped with the sound of someone calling out from below.

“Gross!  Get a room, you disgusting heathens!”

Giani’s eyebrows furl in confusion as he steps out of the tub.  The censor bar follows him as he walks over to the edge of the roof, looking down with an almost horrified look on his face.

Giani: James, bro!  What are ya doin’ in Jersey, kid?

JHHIII:  I came to see you… but, admittedly, I didn’t want to see this much of you…

Giani looks down and laughs before ducking down slightly.  For an extra precaution, James shields his eyes from anything past the front door.  He shakes his head, trying to get that image out of his head, while trying to get back on topic.

JHHIII:  I came to… Jesus, it’s like an elephant’s trunk… f(BEEP!)…

Giani:  Toss me my trunks, bro.  I’ll come down.

James looks down at the ground, picking up the trunks that are responsible for the messed up, matted hair, and spot on his grey tank top.  He picks them up and tosses them with all of his might, sending them flying up and onto one of the rooftop light posts.  Giani looks up at them, and he sighs.  As he stands up onto the edge of the roof, he grabs onto the pole and pulls himself up a few feet before grabbing at the bottom of his trunks, yanking them down.

JHHIII:  On your way down, bring me a bottle of bleach.  There’s now two sides of you that I need to unsee…

Giani:  Once it’s been seen, ya can’t unsee it, kinda like Blue Waffles, except with my glorious junk instead.

JHHII:  Glorious is a bit of a reach.  Don’t you know how unsanitary that is?

Giani shrugs his shoulders as he pulls his trunks up.  He jogs down the stairs as Dixie looks at Giani as if she had just been forgotten by him.  She rolls her eyes and sink back in the hot tub before the cameras switch around to show Giani running through the house, skidding with his wet feet on the linoleum.  He finally makes it to the front door, flinging it open as he pulls James in for a bro hug.

JHHIII:  That’s a bit close after what just took place.  Shouldn’t you have purchased my dinner first?

Giani:  Nah, I just ate, but ya welcome to some leftover pasta in the fridge, ya little smartass!  Hahahaha!

Giani rubs his knuckles against James’ head, expecting him to whine about it as he always had done in the past.  James just shoves Giani off of him, but can’t help cracking a familiar smirk before slapping Giani’s cheek in a playful manner.

JHHIII:  Get off of me, you gorilla… Wait, I forgot in these parts, that’s a compliment.

Giani:  I see ya lost the butch lesbian haircut.  Ya goin’ for Vanilla Ice now?

JHHIII:  You better watch out, I learned a few tricks since we were last acquainted.

Giani rolls his eyes, but is immediately met with a swift spinning leg take down that finds his back hard against the front porch.  Out of pure surprise, he doesn’t know how to react as James mounts him and prepares to toss a hard punch to his face, but lets the pose linger instead.

Giani:  Awwright, bro, I gotcha, I gotcha…

JHHIII:  Yeah, you better… “kid”.  I should still knock your teeth down your throat for that unwanted peep show you just gave me.

Giani:  Whatever, ya know ya liked it…

James lays a punch down right next to Giani’s head, making him look down at the cracked wood.  This gives Giani the perfect opportunity to see the new tattoos on his arm, as well as the dangling bling around his neck.  After a nod of approval, Giani practically bench presses the still smaller James off of him before getting to his feet.  He dusts off his back, taking in a deep breath after feeling a bit winded.

Giani:  You got some new moves, but don’t fuhget I got the my old ones, tried and true boy!

JHHIII:  Yeah, don’t have an asthma attack though.  I guess I found the muscles you lost, but guess what?  You can’t have them back.

Giani:  I also found the attitude that I lost, but don’t worry, I got plenty of both, and I’m feelin’ quite generous these days.

James gives a sarcastic half smile as he looks up toward the rooftop, quickly shaking his head in disbelief as he lets out an exasperated sigh.  Jutting his thumb up toward the roof, he lets his eyes rest back on Giani.

JHHIII:  Yeah, blondie up there made you sell your private jet for a second home in that shit dump known as Las Vegas.  That was my first clue.  Then, this whole playing to the fans bit was when reality slapped me in the face.  You turned into a pussy.

Giani:  Pardon my French, but what the f(BEEP!) you just say to me?

JHHIII:  I don’t think I f(BEEP!)ing stuttered.  How has that worked out for you?  Has blondie popped out a few babies for you yet?  Does she keep the kitchen clean, and leave the newspaper by your favorite chair, like a good house wife?

Giani can be seen getting angry as he balls his fist up at his side.  He is prepared to send it barreling right into James’ gut when he relents slightly, holding his hand up in surrender as he takes a few steps back.

JHHIII:  I know the truth hurts, but don’t shoot the messenger.  She even said she didn’t want to marry you, and you still put up with her because she’s hot.  It’s cool though, that’s none of my business.  But, do you know what is my business?

Giani:  I’m afraid if ya tell me, I’m gonna wanna knock ya freakin’ head off even more.  Yeah, on second thought, enlighten me, bro…

James slowly lowers his hands down to his side as he nods his head, gathering his thoughts for a second while Giani taps his foot impatiently. James takes a deep breath and claps his hands together, ready to break it down for Giani.

JHHIII:  Your failed wrestling career is my business.  As your former tag team partner, I can’t very well come back to SCW and listen to the locker room talk about how I carried you through our tag title reign.  Do you know how difficult that’s going to be for me?  I’m likely to ask Simpson to hold my duffle bag while I knock a b*tch out…

Giani:  Yeah, I kinda remember things a little differently, but the sentiment is much appreciated bro.  It’s kinda what I had to do when people talked about the spoiled rich kid who was locked onto my tit while I defended our titles in handicap matches. It pissed me off, coz it wasn’t like that. After I knocked b*tches out, you would come out from behind my back and get in some good shots, and even a few pins.

James and Giani share a laugh, but this is more of a pleasantry than a rekindling of fond memories. Both men seem to be having a condescending pissing contest, and James realizes this before it can continue.

JHHIII:  Yeah, maybe I didn’t carry you.  You’re too damn heavy to carry… Anyway, my point is that what you do still reflects on me because people came to see us as a package deal.  Neither one of us likes it, but we can’t really deny it, now can we?

Giani:  Nah, I guess not.  I even won the top title for three months, and people still tawk more about my tag title reign.  People still call me a snake,  no matter how hard I try to prove differently.

JHHIII:  Well, if the boot fits, lace that b*tch up, and kick them where it hurts most.

Giani’s jaw hangs open slightly as he takes in what James has just said.  Once he’s sure he’s heard his friend right, he slowly shakes his head from side to side, letting out an audible “nuh uh”.  James scoffs at this and stomps his foot angrily.

JHHIII:  Why?  WHY?!  Why are you letting those fickle fans tell you what you can and cannot do?  You were their Heavyweight Champion for Christsake!  And did they even once express that they missed you when you left to start filming your show?  No!  Did any of your new buddies check in on you?  No!  Did SCW management contact you after you left to leave an open business relationship?  No!  And do you want to know why?

Giani:  â€˜Cause I told them I would be back after filming wrapped up?

JHHIII:  Nooooooooo… Keep telling yourself that, but it’s because they never gave a damn about you.  Besides that Spike geezer, who has been all but forgotten himself, not one of those inbreeds cared.  Same as me. When I left, nobody cared.  I even had people making t-shirts with hash tag “SCW Needs James”, trending, and nobody once called me to strike up a deal.

Giani shrugs his shoulders, as he’s had enough of this friendly visit gone badly.  He looks over at the front door, giving a hint that he’s ready to step inside, but James doesn’t relent this time.  He shakes his head and takes a few steps forward.

Giani:  Look bro…

JHHIII:  No, you look “bro”.  I met with this guy who was in SCW, and when he left, he had the same response.  Yet, all of these bullshit disposable talents come and go whenever they please, and get endless title opportunities.  We’re tired of it, and we decided that we weren’t going to put up with it anymore.

Giani:  This sounds like some Gabriel rhetoric bullshit, J-Dawg.  I ain’t got time for ya conspiracy theories.  I thought maybe ya wanted to hang out uh somethin’…  Call a doc, get some meds for ya paranoia, and then come back and we’ll shoot the shit.

Giani turns and places his hand on the door handle, ready to turn it and escape this situation.  James places a hand on Giani’s shoulders, trying to stop him with a desperate friend-to-friend plea, but Giani brushes the hand off of his shoulder.

Giani:  The fans ain’t forgot me, awright?  Nobody forgot me.  I don’t need this right now.  I asked for space, and they gave it to me. When I come back next fall, it’ll be like I never left.

JHHIII:  Yeah, keep telling yourself that.  It doesn’t make it any more true G-Dawg.  It just makes you a sad, washed up has-been like blondie’s depressive sister.

Giani:  Ya need mental help.  Whoever this douchebag friend of yours is has ya hooked on the Kool Aid.  It’s not Gabriel, is it?

JHHIII:  No, it’s James Ringo.

Giani immediately bursts into laughter, shaking his head as he tries to wrap his mind around this idea.  James’ expression sours as he narrows his eyes at Giani.  Giani can’t help but continue to laugh, even though he wants desperately to stop.  He holds onto his ribs as he leans over, trying to catch his breath.

JHHIII:  Laugh all you want, but we’re serious business.  You’ll see when we come back, and it would be in your best interest if you were with us.  Anyone who isn’t with us, is against us.

Giani:  Well, I hope for ya sake that he drops the Giani Di Luca wannabe act and puts on a suit and tie, cause no way anyone will ever take him seriously otherwise.  Have fun with this power trip idea, but I want no part of it.

JHHIII:  You’re a smart man, Di Luca.  No matter what they say about you, I know you’ll make the right decision eventually, and because we go way back, I’ll leave the invitation on the table.

James reaches into his pocket, pulling out a business card.  He flicks it between his fingers as a magician would, and presenting it to Giani with just as much panache.  He lets it sit there until Giani finally takes it.  James nods in approval before he turns and walks down the dry rotted stairs of the house, looking as if he were in fear for his life.  Giani narrows his eyes as he watches James walk across the sandy lot, and over toward a black Hummer parked just outside of the driveway.  He pulls a set of keys out of his pocket, beeping the alarm on the beast of a vehicle.  He steps inside, as Giani looks down at the card, reading “Ringo Enterprises”.  He stares at the embossed lettering carefully and with much disdain in his eyes.  As the Hummer speeds off, Giani enters the house, and flings the card onto the table as we fade.

{Cut Scene:  Giani Di Luca}

We fade into the green room of the shore suite, where a picture of the Jersey Shore skyline is seen, with the Fuhgeddaboudit logo plastered in front of it.  Sitting in a director’s chair in front of the screen is a seemingly confused Giani Di Luca.  His jaw is gaped open as he just stares into the camera silently for a minute.  It is clear that he is trying to muster up some kind of a reaction to what we just saw take place, but he almost can’t.  Finally, a groaning nose escapes his throat before his somewhat raspy voice finally takes control, causing his lips to follow suit.

Giani:  Seriously?  I mean, the kid is solid.  I know I’m not supposed to say that about the bad guys, but we’re blood brothers.  We been through awl kindsa shit together, and I can’t say he’s a bad kid… but he’s delusional as f(BEEP!).

Giani’s eyes widen as he tries hard to deny the truth.  He wants to believe that his friend has a valid excuse for the things he is saying, but he just can’t.  He shakes his head again, just thinking back on what we just saw take place.

Giani:  Seriously, bro.  Either that, or he got wind of the shit Gabriel Stevens is smokin’, like damn…  Look, I figured out my mistakes early on, and I bet one day, J-Dawg will too.  But, until then… I gotta just let him do him, yaknowhatimsayin’?

Giani shrugs his shoulders as he looks down at the ground.  There is a hint of regret in his face as he basically admits he’s got to let a friend go for a second time.  He sighs as his lips curl into a hopeful smile, though his eyes let us know he doesn’t believe a word of it.  He waves off the camera as he quickly gets up from the chair, leaving the room as the camera fades into a mess of fuzz.

{End Cut Scene}

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}


{{COMMERCIAL BREAK:  Fuhgeddaboudit is brought to you courtesy of Smart Water… Drink Responsibly}}


{{Scene Two:  Fancy}}


Louis Vuitton and Christian Dior clothing are currently covering mannequins of this upscale department store.  The clientele of the store almost seems to blend in with the mannequins as they lightly and quietly sip on their champagne glasses, eyeballing the lame fashions on display before their very eyes, finding things that make them unique in even the slightest of ways.  Their black turtlenecks do not indicate the warm summer that New Jersey is experiencing, but with money like they have, there is little time to actually be exposed to anything but overrun air conditioning.  They snub their noses at each other as they critique one another just as much as they are the clothing.  This doesn’t last long as all eyes rest on the newest entrant of the store, and the commotion he is making.

Giani:  Seriously, Dixie?  I awready told ya I got no interest in this bullshit mall.  Can’t we just go to Ed Hardy uh somethin’?  I feel like a poor person when I probably got more money than half of these assholes.

Giani walks through the store wearing a red long sleeve shirt with the cuffs rolled up to his elbows, and the buttons undone down to the bottom two to reveal a black muscle shirt underneath, as well as a dangling diamond chain with an iced out cross pendant on display.  Dixie is standing behind him wearing a white sun dress as well as open toed shoes and a matching white sun hat.  She looks embarrassed by Giani’s obnoxiously loud critique of the store patrons as she sinks down, lowering her head in the process.  Giani looks around in disgust at the plain looking clothes as he just scoffs.  He walks up to a dress near the entrance, a simple black and white form fitting dress that screams Real House Wives of whatever.  He lifts up a price tag and nearly faints as he looks over to Dixie.

Giani:  Seven hundred freakin’ bucks for that?  Fuhgeddaboudit!

A woman who has been looking at this dress scoffs at Giani’s assertion as she leans over and whispers something to her shopping buddy.  They both shake their heads, but Giani doesn’t even notice as he walks over to Dixie, taking her hand as he tries to lead her out of the store.  She gently takes her hand as she looks around at the dresses.  Giani’s hopes of making a quick exit have slipped through his fingers as Dixie falls in love with a specific dress that is just off to her right.

Dixie:  Oh, this one is soooo cute, isn’t it, baby?

Giani looks over at the ruffled dress, a form fitting piece that would compliment her curves quite well.  She pulls the dress out slightly, holding it up to her face to see how the tone contrasts with her complexion.  She looks over to Giani who has his pinky stuck in his ear, looking uninterested and confused as he pulls something from his ear.  He winces and shakes it off as he finally shrugs his shoulders.  She scoffs and then looks around for a sales associate, waving one down kindly.

Giani:  Ya get to try on two dresses before I leave.  I thought we was supposed to be findin’ new clothes for me since ya brought like fifty suit cases of clothes with ya.

Dixie:  I am just getting ideas.  Barry Goldstein promised we’d be rewarded for recording this season, and I think I deserve a nice present from myself for this.

She smiles sweetly at Giani as the sales associate comes over to her.  The flamboyant, quite obviously…. man looks over at Giani, running his blue eyes up and down the masculine form before chit chatting with Dixie.  She expresses interest in trying on the dress as they walk away, leaving Giani to his own devices, which is never a good thing.  He kicks his fresh white sneakers against the red carpeting, showing off his boredom as he paces back and forth.  Another associate walks by with a few flutes on champagne in her hand.

Associate 2:  Would you care for…

Before she has a chance to finish her question, Giani snatches them both out of her hands.  He downs one quickly, and then the other he swishes around to get the flavor.  He smacks his lips before handing the flutes back to the lady.

Giani:  I didn’t know this place gave out free booze.  Freakin’ sweet.  Keep em comin’, and uhhh… maybe fill em up.  I can handle my liquor, if yaknowhatimsayin’…

She nods her head, though she is clearly shocked by his lack of couth.  She turns around and takes the flutes back to the refreshment station near the back of the store.  Meanwhile, people point and stare while they critique the club kid.  He knows it, but he doesn’t care much.  He walks over to the sales associate who is waiting outside of the dressing room for Dixie to finish trying the dress on.  Giani approaches him, and he sheepishly smiles, flicking his eyebrows up in admiration.

Associate 1: Don’t you just llllllove it when hags drag us along to these things?  You’re cute…

Giani:  Uhhhh, what?  Nah, that’s my girl in there.

Associate 1:  Oh… sorry, most straight guys don’t have your… eye for fashion.  This stuff is last season at next season prices…

Giani scratches his head as he looks around at the clothing.  He doesn’t quite know how to respond without further embarrassing the kid, so he clears his throat and changes the subject.

Giani:  Yeah, this stuff just looks like stuff my mom would wear… But, she likes it and ya gotta keep em happy, bro.  But, uhhh… I kinda wanna make this quick.  She’s gonna love it, so gone ahead and run my card…

Giani reaches into his pocket and pulls out a platinum card.  He hands it to the associate who sees the commission dollar signs radiating from Giani’s impatience.  He disappears over to the register as Giani leans against the dressing room door.  Several moments pass before Giani feels the door starting to open.  Dixie walks out of the room, giving a twirl in each direction along with a hopeful smile.

Giani:  It’s hot… I love it, let’s buy it!

Dixie smacks his arm playfully as she gives another look at the mirror.  She seems to really like this dress, just as much as Giani had predicted.  The associate walks over with a slip of paper and a forced smile on his face.  He clears his throat as he pulls Giani aside.  He leans in, ready to speak, but Giani cuts him off.

Giani:  Look kid, I done told ya I don’t swing that way…

Associate 1:  No, no… Umm, your card was declined.

Giani looks confused as he scratches his head.  He shakes it, and tilts his head back in a confident manner as he looks back at the blonde behind him, before looking to the rusty ginger in front of him.

Giani:  Ain’t no way.  I got money… like fat money and that’s my bank card.  Run it again.

Associate 1:  I ran it three times, and it came back declined each time.  Do you have another…

Giani:  That ain’t right… Hang on…

Giani walks off in a huff.  He pulls his phone out of his pocket as he walks over to a secluded portion of the store.  He thumbs through his contacts before landing on exactly the person he was looking for.  He quietly speaks into the receiver before the shock starts to wear off.  His voice gradually starts to raise until he is worked up enough to nearly scream.  However, he doesn’t have time to react when he is put on hold.  However, within a few seconds, someone picks up on the other end.

ON THE PHONE:  Barry Goldstein

Barry:  Giani! My number on broski!

Giani:  Barry, you and I really need to tawk.

Giani’s voice is raised, but he tries to hide his anger in the process.  He might be failing miserably, but it doesn’t stop him from trying.  He begins pacing back and forth as he runs his free hand over his faux hawk.

Barry:  Sure thing.  What can I do for ya, Gi?

Giani:  First off, some answers would be fan-freakin’-tastic.  I’m up in Nordstrom trying to buy my girl this nice little piece that she had her eye on, and I just been embarrassed big time when my bank card was declined three times.

Barry:  That does not sound good, but shouldn’t you call the bank?  Or, better yet, why don’t I connect you straight to the accounting department.

Giani:  Dawg, fix this ‘cause I got no time for this.  I can feel these snobby rich assholes dissectin’ me with their eyes and I just wanna gee tee eff outta here.

Barry pauses for a moment as he can be heard fumbling around on the other end.  He mutters inaudibly, leaving Giani in suspense as he seems to be looking into the matter.  Giani begins pacing faster, seeming more aggravated than he was originally.  Finally, Barry returns, putting a hopeful look on Giani’s face.

Barry:  Okay, it appears that the Fuhgeddaboudit royalties have not cleared yet, but I promise you they’re on their way, any day now.

Giani:  That don’t answer my question.  I got money, plus that SCW royalty check shoulda cleared like last week uh somethin’.

Barry:  Yeah, about that?  I hate to break it to ya, but your SCW royalty check this month was… thin.

Giani raises an eyebrow as if Barry could see it, questioning this.  He stops pacing as he plops down on the white leather couch to his side.  He places his free hand on the side of his head as a bit of a panicked expression comes over his face.

Giani:  Nah, not likely.  My shit sells like crazy over there.

Barry:  I don’t talk in should’s and could’s kid.  I’m just telling you the numbers in front of me, which is (BEEEEEEEEEP).  If you don’t like the numbers, you might want to call Erik Staggs.

Giani:  Yeah, ‘cause there’s no way that number can be right.  Thanks Barry.

Barry:  Any time, kid.  Stay fresh.

Giani ends the call with Barry and immediately scrolls through his contacts until he lands on Erik Staggs.  He taps the screen and immediately the call starts connecting.  He places the phone to his ear as another message appears in bold white lettering at the bottom of the screen.

ON THE PHONE: Erik Staggs

Erik: Head of Talent Relations, Erik Staggs?

Giani: Thank gawd, Erik… Just the man I needed to tawk to.  It’s Giani Di Luca.

There is a soft but brief chuckle on the other end.

Erik:  Really?  I thought it was Mark Ward.  The Jersey accent was a dead giveaway, plus… caller ID and all.

Giani:  Ha… ha… Yeeeah, so got a couple questions for ya if ya got a second.

Erik:  No, I don’t have time for my oldest and dearest friend in SCW, you’ll have to call back.

Giani removes his hand from his head as he just rolls his eyes at Erik’s attempt at humor.  He props his head on his fist as he leans his elbow against his knee, clearly not amused as he waits for Erik to finish his comedy routine.

Erik:  Okay, so you didn’t like that one. Knock, knock…

Giani:  As much as I’d like to hear ya tell jokes awl day, I need to ask ya about somethin’ and it’s kinda important.

Erik:  Somebody is sensitive today.  Alright, let’s get to this  What is so important that you can’t humor me with even a fake laugh of encouragement?

Giani looks over to the dressing room as Dixie talks with the male associate who is still holding onto Giani’s bank card.  Seeing this adds to the urgency of the situation as he looks down at the floor.

Giani:  Look, I’m tryin’ to keep Dixie looks mint as f(BEEP!) and we’re up in Nordstrom, and my card got declines…

Erik:  That sounds like something you should discuss with…

Giani: Yeah, the bank… No, see I awready know that the issue is on your end.  (BEEEEEEEEEEEEP) freakin’ cents is awl my royalty check came in at.  I’m thinkin’ there should be a few extra zeros, or decimals or whatever the f(BEEP!) math term means a lot more freakin’ money than (BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP)…

Erik pauses, letting the silence linger for a minute as he can be heard clicking his teeth together.  Giani stands up, feeling the aggravation taking over once more.  He begins pacing back and forth, this time with a determined swagger in his step.

Giani:  Ya gonna answer me, bro?

Erik:  I’m trying to think of a nice way to say this… the check was wrong… but not in your favor, I’m afraid.

Giani:  Whaddaya mean by “not in ya favor, I’m afraid”?  The checks have been pretty decent since Indy is in right now.  I don’t mean to sound like a d(BEEP!)k but that can’t be any worse than that bullshit check I got.  No freakin’ way…

Erik listens intently as Giani starts to make a scene in the store.  He tries to calm down, but he’s having a hard time in doing so when his version of a romantic gesture, with very machismo undertones albeit, has been ruined.

Erik:  It might seem like there’s no “freakin’” way, but I assure you that there is, because it’s happened.

Giani:  It’s IMPOSSIBLE!  My merch sells, dawg.  I can’t believe ya tryin’ to screw me over after all I done for ya over the years.  Ya bullshit rebellion, I was at the front of the line while everyone else was chickenin’ out and jumpin’ from the ship like the soaked rats that they was.  Even after ya failed, I never denied ya vision.  And don’t get me started on this show… I’m only doin’ it to build awareness for SCW.  So to try screwin’ me outta money…

Erik:  I’d happily sit down and show you everything in detail, but bringing attention to this would probably set the decimal a spot to the left.

Giani:  Exactly!

Erik:  No… that’s not a good thing.  That’s less money, so you might want to just drop this.

Giani stomps his foot angrily, feeling the betrayal set in because there could be no way that the fans had really stopped buying his stuff only a month after his departure from SCW.  He practically growls into the phone, but is cut off by Erik.

Erik:  I hate to come across as a d(BEEP!)k, but… the fans have forgotten about you.  There’s just no other way to say it, Gi.

Giani opens his mouth to respond, but that was a verbal kick to the gut.  He groans rather than speaking actual words.  He collapses back onto the leather couch as he tries to absorb this sudden reality.

Erik:  Are you still there, kiddo?  Hello?

Giani:  Yuh… yeah, I-I’m still here bro…  Just… that’s a hard pill to swallow, yaknowhatimsayin’?  Damn, dawg…

Erik:  What can I say?  The fans are strong willed, and they do as they please.  Hell, they’re cheering for me on shows now.  Who would have thunk it?

Giani runs his hand over his face, remaining silent as he listens to Erik.  He doesn’t even have it in him to respond, as he just sits there.

Erik:  Look, I have to get ready for a meeting, but maybe I could fly out to New Jersey and we could grab a couple drinks and talk about it.

Giani:  Nah… I’ll be fine.  No need to rush on my account.  I just gotta let it settle in some.  Bein’ forgotten with awl the work I put into bein’ the champion of the people kinda sucks, but it is what it is, bro.  I’m gonna get off here though…

Giani doesn’t even wait for a response as he pushes himself off of the couch.  He hangs up the phone and puts it back into his shirt pocket.  He walks over to Dixie and the associate with an apologetic look on his face.  Dixie gives him a reassuring smile as she disappears back into the dressing room to change back into her own clothes.  Giani graciously takes his card back and pulls out his wallet.  As he goes to place it in the wallet, a white card falls out.  He tucks his bank card into his wallet and leans down to pick up the white card.  As he turns it over, he sees “Ringo Enterprises” printed on the card once more.  He stares at it longer this time, deeply considering calling the number displayed.  However, he tucks it into his wallet a Dixie steps out of the room.  He wraps an arm around her neck, hugging onto her as if nothing were wrong.  They quietly make their way toward he exit as we fade.

{Cut Scene: Dixie Waters}

We make our way back to the green room of the shore suite once again as Dixie takes her turn in front of the camera.  She is sitting in the director’s chair with her legs crossed, and concern written across her entire face.  She reaches over and picks up a bottle of Smart Water, making sure to hold the label out as she looks down to make sure she’s holding it right.  She takes a sip before setting it down once more.

Dixie:  Giani really seemed bothered today, but he’s too prideful to tell me what’s wrong.  I know I’ve been distracted lately with my sister, but I really wish he would open up to me.

Dixie places her hands on her laps in a display of frustration and concern.  Her blue eyes sparkle in the spotlight.

Dixie:  It’s not just the store today, or the visit from that Hawkes kid.  He’s been kind of different since he lost the Heavyweight Championship about two months ago.  I know it hurt to lose the belt, something he worked so hard for, but this show was a step toward recovering from that loss.  I thought anyway…

Dixie tilts her head to the side as she contemplates this.  She shakes it off as she returns her gaze back to the camera.

Dixie:  He tries to play it off, but I know that there is something deeper bothering him, and he’s been making phone calls while purposely pushing me to the side.  I don’t want to let my mind go to other places, but that’s not like him.  None of this is like him.  This isn’t the man that I know… that I love.  I just don’t know what to do to make him realize that he can trust me with anything.  I’m not helpless, I can take it.

Dixie nods her head in assurance as a single tear rolls down her cheek.  She wipes it away with what seems to be a genuine smile across her face.  She looks beyond the camera and nods as she starts to get up.  She grabs onto the water bottle and takes another sip before walking out of the shot, causing us to fade to a mess of fuzz once more.

{End Cut Scene}

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}


{COMMERCIAL BREAK:  Sin City Wrestling: Climax Control – Watch your favorite Stars and Bombshells as they tear it up on your computer screen!}



{{The Monster}}
Present Day
Hotel De Anza in San Jose, CA


We pull up outside of the infamous Hotel De Anza in all of its ten stories of glory.  From the outside, it doesn’t look like much, with the oversized glowing red neon sign above it, which can be seen from half way across town, but the inside promises much more.  The brochure promised luxury, and they certainly intend to give it to you.  Scanning down the building, we find a shiny black Cadillac Escalade that has just pulled up to the valet station.  The attendant rushes over to the vehicle, but he is seconds too late as the drivers side door flies open.  Giani Di Luca steps out and runs his hands over the folds of his black sweatshirt with silver tattoo design running up the right side of his chest, and over the shoulder.  He then reaches up to remove his South Pole sunglasses from his eyes, tucking them into the collar of his shirt.  He glares at the attendant for a moment before extending his arm with about as much enthusiasm as a rock and the valet accepts it.

Giani:  Next time, how about ya do ya fuckin’ job, bro?  Gotta be quicker when ya deal with people whose time is as valuable as ours…

Giani rolls his eyes in a half circle as the passengers side door opens up, and Mister JN Ringo steps out, wearing a dark blue suit jacket and pants, with a powder blue dress shirt underneath, the top two buttons undone to reveal a tasteful gold chain.  The drivers side passenger door opens up next, and all we see at first is a pair of white sneakers that look almost as spotless as Giani’s.  Skinny jeans lead up to a white belt, then to the well toned abs of J2H.  He climbs out, and pulls his pants up slightly before popping his chains out.  He glares at the valet angrily before looking right over to Giani.

J2H:  You’re too nice to people sometimes, Giani.  If it were me, I would alert his supervisors and insist he be fired.

Giani:  What can I say?  I have compassion, I…  HEY!  I just had this bitch waxed, douchebag!

Giani looks at the valet who has his hand placed on the steel frame of the door, but his fingers are smudging the roof.  He immediately withdraws his hand as he closes the door and starts the vehicle up once more.

Ringo:  This idiot isn’t even going to wait for the bellhop? I guess they hire anyone with a GED these days.

Valet:  Sorry guys, it’s been a rough night.  I’ll personally carry your bags in.

Giani shakes his head and holds a hand up to his temple, rubbing it as he is clearly annoyed.  He holds the hand out to stop the valet as he circles around to the back.  As the hatch pops open, Giani leans in and begins pulling bags out randomly, reaching them behind for someone to take.

Giani:  No thanks.  I don’t trust ya with my shit, bro, and I doubt my crew does either.

J2H grabs the first bag, and then Ringo grabs the next two.  Giani flings a duffle bag over his shoulder before slamming the hatch down carefully.  He turns around and juts his thumb out toward the valet and shakes his head in disgust.  He tries to force a smile onto his face as he looks at the hotel before him.  Instantly, his face sours as he stares at the façade.  He groans as he looks over to Ringo.

Giani:  Hopefully the inside is more impressive than this.  It smells like tacos and regret out here…

J2H:  One time, Simpson got lost with a detour, and we wound up in the slums of Beverly Hills.  There was trash everywhere, people sleeping in their own vomit and urine in the gutters, using newspaper as covers.  It smelled like humanity failed, stewing in sewage… but looking back, it seems like the lap of luxury by comparison…

The three nod their heads in unison as they find their way to the front door, one that does not open automatically for them.  Giani rolls his eyes before shoving it open.  They find their way into the lobby, the floors covered in white marble designed tile with black accents, and pine accents against the beige walls.  On their way to the concierge desk, they immediately find four ladies shouting at the poor man behind the desk.

Delia Darling:  What do you MEAN z’at z’e penthouse suite is already booked?  Do you know who I am?

Veronica Taylor:  Oh gawd, she’s about to have a freakin’ bee eff.

Mercedes Vargas:  A best friend?

Angelica covers her mouth and giggles as Veronica stares daggers through her.  Delia doesn’t take notice as she pushes a cup of complimentary pens onto the floor, causing them to scatter about.  She then slams her hands on the granite desk top as she leans over into the middle aged man’s face.

Delia:  I’m Delia FUCKING Darling!

Giani:  And ya wastin’ our time.  We need to check into our penthouse suite, toots…

Delia turns around and glares at Giani as he offers her a cocky smirk for her trouble.  Without waiting for her to move aside, he does a half circle around Delia and walks up to the desk.  He casually reaches into his pocket and pulls out two cards… his I.D. as well as a credit card.  He flings both down on the counter before turning around and looking at Mercedes Vargas, jolting his head to the side as he prepares to flirt.  Suddenly, his lip curls up into disgust and he turns to the other side, looking Angelica and Veronica up and down as he nods his head.

Giani: … nice…

Angelica:  These losers got the penthouse?  Effing fantastic…

Giani:  Aww, don’t knock it baby.  I’d invite ya ladies up to the room for a sneak peek, but uhhh… I’m herpes free, and I wanna stay that way.

Delia stomps her foot as she prepares to say something, but Giani turns around and signs a piece of paper before the man hands him the keys to the room.  He fans the three out as Ringo and J2H each take one, smiling for their easy victory over the women standing in front of them.  They hold their arms out to their sides, taunting and celebrating as they walk backward toward the elevator doors.  However, Giani gives one final glance at the three younger Mean Girls, puckering his lips with a farewell kiss as the doors open with a loud “Ding!”  They back inside, and Giani’s nose flares up as he sniffs.

Giani:  Oh for the love-uh… Which one uh ya is responsible for that?

J2H:  I heard once that he who denied it, is in fact the one who applied it.

Ringo:  No, boys, that’s the smell of this terrible city we’re being forced to spend the next seventy-two hours in.

The three of them take one big whiff and their faces sour in unison.  Giani adjusts the strap of his duffle bag as the elevator reaches the tenth floor penthouse suite.  As the door opens, they walk down a short corridor to the door where Giani slides the room key into the slot.  The door opens, and the three step inside.  If there were ever a cozy penthouse suite that exuded luxury, this could very well be it.  There is a granite framed gas fire place abut ten feet from a wide leather couch, and a flat screen television mounted to the wall just to the side.  The plush carpeting stretches throughout the entire room, leading into the three separate rooms.  The Jacuzzi is already bubbling, and the liquor cabinet is fully stocked.  This comes across as the perfect place for three bachelors to get wasted, something that seems well suited for the three young men as we once knew them.  Giani surveys the room and all of it’s glory before looking over to Ringo.

Giani:  This place is a freakin’ dump, bro…  This… is the best that San Jose has to offer?  I’d rather sleep in my car to be honest.

J2H: Dibs on the second row seat…

Ringo:  Think of this as a chance to rough it a little.  We’re men, we can handle it.

Giani shakes his head as he flings his bag down onto the floor in protest.  J2H sighs as he looks around at the room, lifting his lip up in a show of disgust as he walks over to check out the rooms.  He looks into the first one and closes his eyes, hoping that this was just a nightmare, but upon opening his eyes, the groan that ensues lets us know that reality has hit him hard.

J2H:  We’re above this, but I guess if we don’t have a choice in the matter, we can live like animals for three days.

J2H drops his bag inside of the first room as he turns around, pulling the grey muscle shirt from his back pocket and he slides it over himself as he walks over to the leather couch, kicking back while Giani fumbles around in his pocket.  He pulls out his phone.  A smile comes over his face as he lets out a low toned chuckle.  He runs his fingers over the screen as he comes over to the couch, knocking J2H’s feet off of the end of the couch before plopping down.  Ringo stares around the room as he walks over to the window, staring out across the bright cityscape of the night.  He looks over his shoulder to Giani for a second as he types away at the phone.

Ringo:  You seem to be enjoying yourself over there.  Who has you giggling like a school girl?

Giani pauses and looks over at Ringo as a bit of regret comes over his face.  He lowers his eyes with a sigh, before looking over to a confused J2H.

Giani:  Bro, I’m sorry ya gotta be here for this.  I didn’t want an audience when this came out…

Giani then raises his eyes over to Ringo, a sense of sadness washing over his face as he offers a comforting half smile.

5
Climax Control Archives / {Rise}
« on: November 28, 2014, 11:13:49 AM »
 {{Rise}}

{21st Century Schizoid Man!}


<iframe width="100%" height="450" scrolling="no" frameborder="no" src="https://w.soundcloud.com/player/?url=https%3A//api.soundcloud.com/tracks/91990713&amp;auto_play=false&amp;hide_related=false&amp;show_comments=true&amp;show_user=true&amp;show_reposts=false&amp;visual=true"></iframe>

We fade to the inside of Michie Stadium of West Point, New York… the site of Sin City Wrestling’s last Super Card, High Stakes IV.  This was arguably one of SCW’s biggest shows, with some of the biggest matches, filled to capacity with high spots all around.  People said that this show made a few names into household names.  As many pieces of history that went down, there was one moment that everyone is still talking about, even on this very day…

However, tonight, the venue is quite silent.  Shadows are cast over the field where many fans packed in just three weeks ago, letting the heat of the spotlights keep them warm on the cold night.  Tonight, there isn’t a single soul, and that’s counting the warm body we see walking through the shadows of the field.  Once he reaches the center of the field, one set of lights flash on, illuminating the former Heavyweight and Tag Team Champion of SCW.  Tonight, he stands in a 2014 Year of the Stallion t-shirt, depicting a black horse, done in the Chinese Zodiac fashion.  He is wearing a pair of dark skinny jeans, and a white belt, as well as flashy white sneakers.  His iced out cross hangs from his neck as he pushes his South Pole sunglasses off of his face, and into his neatly done faux hawk.  His eyes are narrowed as he looks straight ahead at the camera.

Giani:  Fuck the bullshit…

Giani narrows his eyes further as his nostrils flare up.  His jaw clinches tightly as his warm breath sends steam coming from his mouth, forming a light cloud that blows away in the blustery wind.  He lifts his head up, but stares down his broad nose at the camera, disgust plastered all across his face.

Giani:  â€¦ it’s time for some straight talk.  We got some assholes runnin’ their mouths on Twitter about some gay fantasy they got involvin’ me and Ringo. I tried to play nice and politically correct, but let me tell ya one thin’… I don’t play for that team, bro’s.  I like the pussy.  The pink cookie, the hoo-hoo… vagina if yaknowhatimsayin’…?

Giani winks playfully as if he were taunting his targets from afar, though this is not how he prefers to address his problems, but this will have to do for now.  He shrugs his shoulders up for a second and then waves it off.

Giani:  Nah… of course ya don’t.  Look, I ain’t callin’ ya faggots. Far be it from me to say what ya are.  Oh, oh… sorry, ya didn’t like that phrasin’?  Does fudge packer work better for ya?  No?  Butt pirate?  Ass master?  Fairy?  Pansy?  Homo?  Bum boy?  Damn, you must be pretty sensitive, but what can ya expect from the fairer spectrum of humanity?  No wonder The Players Club came with Delia Darlin’s personal stamp of approval.  She’s the Queen of the Queers, so I guess it all adds up now.

Giani crosses his arms over his chest as he sneers at the camera.  He lets out his obnoxious signature laugh as he stares across the field and directly into the camera as it zooms in on his face.

Giani:  Look, I ain’t callin’ ya fellas Tinkerbell’s.  All I’m sayin’ is that it must be natural to start diggin’ the D when ya can’t get the V.  Do the three of ya even got one popped cherry to ya names?  Look, I’m bein’ fair.  One between the three of ya would suffice.  No?  Alright then.  I don’t care if ya fuck women, dudes, stuffed animals, farm animals… That ain’t none uh my business.  Get ya Bad Bromance on, kids.  But, uh… one thing… Leave me and my crew out ya fantasies. Look, I get it… we’re attractive guys. I mean, we knee deep in cooch at all times. I know I can’t turn the corner without havin’ a piece of pink berry pie up in my face.  Just stop inserting us into ya brunchin’, cock munchin’ fantasies.  If ya stop projectin’ ya own insecurities onto us on a public forum, then I might consider not kickin’ ya asses in the near future.  Do we got a deal, bitch boys?

Giani tilts his head to the side as if he were waiting for an answer from The Players Club.  After a minute, when an answer doesn’t come, he shakes his head before looking down at his feet.

Giani:  Look, just three weeks ago, these ass hats stepped foot into SCW, and in true bitch fashion, they triple teamed some dude from behind. At least they was kind enough to use lube, if ya count the leftovers from their ménage a trios that took place just moments before the attack, of course.  See, that’s one benefit of bein’ part of Power Play.  We ain’t busy watchin’ each other’s front.  We got each other’s backs.  That’s how a team should work.

Giani reaches down to the ground, picking up a bottle of Smart Water, as is obligatory any time he has the cameras on him.  He pops open the sports cap and sprays some into his mouth before closing the cap and holding it label out.

Giani:  Speakin’ of High Stakes 4, there’s a question eatin’ people alive like a zombie horde.  Why did I turn on Equinox?  I mean, that was THE question of the night, right?  Nobody saw that comin’.  That poof, Christian Underwood, can say he saw it comin’ from a mile away, but ya know gays and their need to get the last word in, right?  They all gotta be Miss Cleo’s er somethin’.  Only three people saw that comin’, and it was me, J2H, and Mister JN Ringo.  I can tell ya first hand, from the look on Equinox’s face when I caught him in mid air, that look of confusion that quickly turned into betrayal, seconds before I knocked him unconscious… he damn sure wasn’t expectin’ it.

Giani chuckles to himself as he reenacts catching Equinox before slamming him down to the mat.  He walks with his patented swagger around what we can only assume he is imagining is the ring.  He then drops down to the ground and does three push ups, one for each count.

Giani:  My lawyers will be in touch with upper management, because I will be named when people talk about Triple Crown Champions of Sin City Wrestlin’.  But, that’s beside the point, right?  We’re tawkin’ about Equinox.  The freak who has to hide behind a mask.  The idiot who has to pretend he got mental problems so that he can stand out from the crowd by inventin’ new catch phrases every week.  Are your fans Monsters?  Jokers?  Ghosts? Goblins?  The fuck, kid?  Stick with one…

Giani shakes his head as he rolls his eyes.  He takes a few steps closer to the camera, running his hand over his face as he wipes the amusement right off.  With a serious expression now etched across his face, he puffs his chest out and glances down at his watch Rolex before he stares right into the camera.

Giani:  Ya know, it’s funny when ya buy a lightweight a drink, they open up about all kinds of useful information.  Pass the tweaker a pipe, and he can handle that shit, but one shot of Jack Daniels put some hair on his bawls, and I was his best fuckin’ friend in the world.  I heard lots of secrets that cost him his cherished Roulette Championship right here, exactly five hundred and four hours ago, to the minute.  We’re gonna see a repeat in just a few days at Climax Control 100 when I knock his ass out with the Jersey Turnpike, and pin him for the one, two, three.  I’ll end his dreams of ever gettin’ that title back around his waist, I promise ya that.  But, it ain’t his fault I did what I did.  He was just the  catalyst for our plan.  Nah, it wasn’t his fault…

Giani nods his head as if there is a slight bit of regret attacking his conscience.  He looks away from the camera, as he bites at his bottom lip, trying to stop the words from coming out.  However, in true Giani fashion, he fails miserably.  But, by the time it happens, he doesn’t care.  He wants to rub it in as he stares deep into the camera, his dark brown eyes almost seeming glassy and vacant.

Giani: … it was your fawlt.  Every one uh ya, the fans.  YOU did it.  I’m Giani Di Freakin’ Luca!  I’m the Italian Stallion!  The King of Kings!  The Reflection of Perfection!  I feel like I gotta repeat myself here, but I got a point, I promise.  I never said you was gonna like it, but there’s a point nevertheless.  You gave me back the confidence I needed to win a Number One Contendership to the SCW Heavyweight Championship.  You forgave me for becomin’ the asshole I was… the asshole I am…  You let me redeem myself.  I was so thankful for the opportunity to become a better person.  I repaid ya by winnin’ an “I Quit” match against the champion, Goth.  I carried that belt for somethin’ like three months… for you!  We had a good time, didn’t we?  I was YOUR champion.  Then, I came up a little short against Simon Jones… I had a hard time with that loss.  I felt like I let y’all down.  I beat myself up for months over that.  I couldn’t show my face cause I let down the people who helped me improve.  It took a lot to get past that shit, dawg…

Giani narrows his eyes as if he feels the pain rushing back once again.  Bitterness comes over his face as he sneers spitefully at the camera.  He shakes his head as he laughs in pure frustration.

Giani:  Ya know what helped me get over that?  When I looked around, and noticed no one gave a shit I was gone.  My mentor was the only one who checked up on me.  Now, you fuckers ran him off with ya Flavor of the Month bullshit attitude.  He can blame some ugly drag queens all he wants, but it was all of his hard work gettin’ shit on by you douchebags that sent him packin’.  He’ll deny it, but there’s a reason he was pulled from all Climax Control 100 promotional materials.  It wasn’t cause he’s buildin’ a nursery for his new bundle of joy.  It’s cause as soon as some fresh set of pecks flexes in front of ya, ya forgot about everythin’ he did for this piece of shit promotion.  He tried to play the nice guy, but guess what?  He nearly blew his brains out in the locker room, week in and week out while watchin’ ya cheer for a bunch of cocky pricks like Drake Green, Matthew “Crash” Carson, Jamie Dean, Aaron Matthews, Ben Jordan… the list goes on and on, and on…  You shit on his accomplishments, just like ya shit on mine.  Hell, by shittin’ on mine, you shit on his yet again!

Giani spits venoms at the camera as he grows more and more angry.  He balls up his fists, ready to tackle the cameraman, but with one shake of the fists, he closes his eyes and collects himself somewhat as he growls under his breath.

Giani:  I had a meetin’ with James, and he told me that this Ringo cat was legit.  I didn’t trust that, but the beauty of this arrangement is that I didn’t have to.  I had to trust that Equinox would be a good little sheep while I tested out the waters of Power Play.  I almost had a change of heart though. I nearly decided to come back and be ya next flavor of the month… until the Year End Awards came around.  I got two nominations; Man of the Year, and Match of the Year with Goth.  I knew you would vote for Drake. It’s cool, he comes out every week and kisses ya ass.  He got his neck snapped like a twig courtesy of Sean Jackson, and he still came back to fight for ya.  I got it… but the match though…….

Giani lets that thought linger for a moment as he can see the massacre that took place.  The property damage that came out of his and Goth’s check left them with next to nothing… nothing but a championship belt that Giani left with.  The epic match seems to fly through his head within ten seconds before he snaps back to reality.

Giani:  But ya disgustin’ perverts voted for some chicks bleedin’ all over the ring, like they don’t do that once a month anyway…  Forget tearin’ up a venue, and leavin’ twice as much blood smeared across the walls backstage, the bruised bones, busted ribs, busted noses, and Goth’s make up replacement costs… Let’s vote for somethin’ that looks like a Suicide Girls promotional video, ya fuckin’ freaks!  That right there...

Giani points right at the screen with both index fingers as his voice raises drastically.

Giani:  THAT was the final straw.  I knew from that moment on that I was gonna fuck Equinox over.  I was gonna leave him knocked out in the ring as a way to show solidarity with my brothers… BROTHERS… of Power Play.  So, while ya busy pointin’ the finger at me, look at the three pointin’ right back atcha.  Instead of playin’ politics, you’re gonna have to play… Power!

Giani nods his head with a bit of an evil grin on his face as he chuckles. He waves off the camera as he shakes his head, taking a moment to enjoy his smart ass comment.  He closes his eyes as the moment fades.  When he finally comes back to, he gets serious once more.

Giani:  Look, I spent enough time tawkin’ about you.  That’s about five minutes more of my attention than you assholes deserve.  Not that Equinox deserves any more of it than I’ve already given him, but he’s my opponent.  I wonder what he thinks of the venue I chose.  See, I can play mind games too. You do remember who mentored me, right?  If not, rewind a few minutes, and you should be able to put two and two together, bro.  The master of mind games taught me a lot of tricks.  But, unlike you, Equinox, everythin’ I do has a purpose. I don’t do stuff just to draw attention to myself.  I don’t run around actin’ a fuckin’ fool, with no rhyme or reason to anythin’ I do.  I want you to watch this from beginnin’ to end, kid.  I want ya to take a look around this stadium, and imagine all of the fans screamin’ our names.  I want you to remember leapin’ off of that turnbuckle, right over there… I know ya see it ya fuckin’ looney toon…

Giani points behind himself as he stares at the imaginary turnbuckle he speaks of.  He pauses so to give Equinox a second to envision it, and replay the events of High Stakes 4 in his mind.  Once he thinks Equinox has done so, he turns back to the camera, but he takes a few steps back.

Giani:  I want ya to feel the cool air flyin’ through ya nappy hair as ya soar through the air, with a collision course set for J2H.  Do ya feel it yet?  Good, now I want ya to close ya eyes just like ya did when you was just a few feet from crashin’ into my brother.  Do ya remember that feelin’?  That taste of victory on the tip of ya tongue?  That sweet, savory taste like the nectar of the Gods?  Your tongue searches ya entire mouth, tryin’ to lap it awl up, until ya swore ya got hit by a freakin’ bus.

Giani lunges forward with all of his weight, scooping up an imaginary Equinox.  He turns around to face the camera once again, his shoulder slumped over as he carries this imaginary foe toward the camera.

Giani:  Feel that confusion.  I must’ve been jokin’ right?  There’s no way someone who listened to ya deepest, darkest secrets could betray ya, right?  RIGHT?  Then, that sickening feelin’ washes over ya entire body when ya realize… I wasn’t playin’ around.  I was as serious as a freakin’ heart attack.  You looked over at the time table… at ya Roulette Championship, cause ya knew it was the last time you would see it.  It was goin’ back to where it belonged.  Then, I made ya wait.  Ya tried to struggle out of that Bear Hug, but ya just couldn’t. I was too powerful for ya.  Club all ya want, but I wasn’t gonna let ya go until I squeezed every last breath outta ya.  And just before ya passed out, I made sure you was aware enough to feel the final blow as I slammed ya down to the mat.  You was out cold, dawg…  Just like ya gonna be on Sunday.  I’ll make damn sure of it, kid.  So go on and tawk about how ya gonna get ya revenge on me at Climax Control 100. Spew that garbage on Twitter like it’s gonna change that fact, and I do mean FACT!

Giani’s eyes widen, but he seems to be enjoying himself as he drops down to the ground, hunched over the imaginary foe.  He mutters a few secret words to the turf below him, nodding his head as he keeps the secret for himself and Equinox only.  He slowly lifts his head as he stares back into the camera one last time.

Giani:  Think about it.  No one would blame ya if ya didn’t show up to the ring on Sunday, bro.  Well, the fans might.  Since ya don’t got gold anymore, they will start cheerin’ for the next flavor.  But, I will grant ya one last act of kindness, E-Dawg.  I won’t trash tawk ya for chickenin’ out.  I know what I’m capable of, and you do as well.  This is ya free pass.  Don’t show up, save me the effort of workin’ up a sweat to repeat old history.  I’ll let ya fade into the abyss like the nothin’ that ya are, and our beef will be over.  But… don’t take that as me chickenin’ out, cause I’ll gladly knock the fuck outta anyone stupid enough to cross me without givin’ it a second thought.  If ya do show up, I will take somethin’ away from ya.  Ya don’t got a title to take away, so maybe I’ll take away ya motor skills with my patented “Shufflin’” three punch combo.  Maybe I’ll take your ability to walk away with the Fin.  Or, maybe I’ll take ya mask so I can expose ya for the scared little bitch that ya are.  You’ve been warned, Equinox…

Giani does three slow push ups, mimicking the three count once more before pushing himself back up to his feet.  He looks down at the shirt he is wearing, and with a laugh, he rips the shirt down the middle in one quick motion.  He tosses it to the ground to reveal another white shirt with a black fist symbol on the center of his chest.  He nods his head, letting it linger for a second before he lifts his fist into the air.  As he does so, J2H and JN Ringo walk into the shot, fists raised, and the same shirt being displayed.  Giani looks to his left to see J2H.  J2H nods his head, prompting Giani to look to his right.  Ringo gives a firm nod as well, and then Giani looks up at his fist.  He loudly snaps his fingers as the lights shut off in the stadium, shrouding them in darkness once more as we fade.

{21st Century Schizoid Man!}

{fin}

6
Climax Control Archives / The Arrival/Another Arrival
« on: October 16, 2014, 10:26:57 AM »
 {Party Rock Anthem}

That’s right ladies and gentlemen… bro’s and ho’s… It’s time to beat up some beats! After the long wait, “Fuhgeddaboudit” finally returns on Sunday Night, immediately following the web cast of Sin City Wrestling’s Climax Control.  Everyone’s favorite guilty pleasure show, with more drama than a Mean Girls Twitter War, only you can fast forward this one!  Here is what you can look forward to for this season!

Dramatic music plays as the front door to the shore house opens up, showing Giani Di Luca walking through the door.  He has an all business look on his face as he sets his bags down on the ground next to him, staring at the other seven house mates for the summer, taking his time to stare at each and every one of them.  The music intensifies as we show a brief clip from about a year and a half ago, where Giani punches his bro, Tony, straight in the jaw while yelling that he’s the fuckin’ show and always was.  We fade back to the shore house to see Louie and Bianca staring with their mouths gaping wide in shock, waiting for him to explode on them once more.  He narrows his eyes as he stares at the crowd in front of him, his nostrils flaring out for a moment before he throws his hands up in the air.

Giani:  Ey!  Fuhgeddaboudit!

He smiles and does his obnoxious signature laugh, which causes his house mates to cheer and some of them crowd around him, giving him fist bumps and bro hugs galore.  Candy pushes past them and the small, slightly heavier girl jumps into Giani’s arms and covers his face in friendly kisses as she talks to him in Italian, before Dixie comes walking through the door, and everyone stares at her.

We switch to see the image of Giani and Dixie soaking in the hot tub in a rather intimate manner as Tony gets in, trying to come between the two.  Fast forward to a later point, and we see the two about ready to duke it out once again, but this time, it is Giani who is holding back his anger as best he can.

Giani:  Bro?  Bro, seriously, don’t push that button…

Tony:  Or what?  You gonna clock me again, assh*le?  C’mon! Prove to everyone that ya just in this for a (beep)in’ paycheck!

Giani:  Someone get this drunk fool off me, for real…

We see Dixie’s eyes widen as she stares from the window, watching Giani lowering his head in shame before walking out of the door.  Before it closes, Dixie can be seen rushing toward it, shouting in Giani’s direction.

Dixie:  If you leave this porch, we’re through!  No one walks out on me like that, understand me?!

We fast forward to see Dixie smack Giani upside his head during what appears to be an argument.  Giani purses his lips as his eyes widen.  He shakes his head and waves her off as he storms off again.  Dixie is seen crying inside of the shore house much later, and Giani walks back inside, leaning on the door frame.

Giani:  No girl has ever… EVER put her (beep)in’ hands on me before. And no girl ever will again.  I don’t disrespect you by puttin’ my hands on you, so don’t disrespect me that way!

Dixie:  I’m sorry!

The two cuddle in their bed, before we fast forward to a date night with the two on the Boardwalk.  Right outside of the Ferris Wheel, Giani kneels down in front of Dixie, reaching into his cheesy blazer jacket before pulling out a black box.

Dixie:  Are… are you serious right now?

Giani:  Dixie Waters… will you do me the honors of…

We immediately cut out on Dixie’s shocked face as the intro to the show starts.

FUHGEDDABOUDIT!

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}


“Party Rock Anthem” by LMFAO plays loudly as we see clips, introducing the cast members for this season of Fuhgeddaboudit.  First up, we see Giani Di Luca partying it up in various clubs around the Jersey Shore, mixed with a few spots of his wrestling career from BACW and more notably SCW with his signature laugh echoing in the background.  We’re followed up by the cold and calculated Bianca Santora, confronting Carla, waving her finger and pointing, digging her finger into her chest, followed by a clip of her getting into a catfight inside of Club Karma.  Then Ricky Mancini is seen holding his arms out with a dumbfounded look as a girl actually turns him down.  We then see him whipping his shirt around above his head at the Beachside Bar to the beat of the music. We switch over to Candy Constantino who is getting in Bianca’s face, despite her size disadvantage, refusing the back down.  She then can be seen doing a table dance on the rooftop hang out before falling off and laughing.  Tony Esposito comes up next with clips of him and Giani working out in the gym while Giani trains.  We then see him flirting with some girls on the Boardwalk as they fall for every line of his.  Next up, we see Toni Colombo reeling in the men with her extra short skirt and very revealing top as she dances inside Club Karma.  She bends over and does the Jersey Turnpike dance move on one guy who loves every minute of it.  Next up, we see Louie Rossi emptying a container of Nair into a bottle of shampoo while holding one finger up to his lips and smiling.  He tightens the cap and then walks out of the bathroom as Giani walks in with a towel.  Louie smiles and tries to contain his laughter as he quickly walks out.  We then see a clip of him wearing a fedora and sitting on a lounge inside of a club while his appeal seems to attract a few ladies. Next, we see Carla Giordano’s infamous strip tease, censored of course.  Later on, we see her running into her room, embarrassed of her actions as Toni follows to comfort her.  Last up, we see quick flashes of Dixie Waters and Barry Goldstein.  Dixie is seen walking the Boardwalk with Giani, kissing him by the Ferris Wheel, while Barry can be seen shouting into his office phone, slamming the receiver down before looking over to Giani, shaking his head with a fake smile.  The intro ends with Giani shouting “Fuhgeddaboudit!” followed by his infamous laugh.

{{Scene One:  The Arrival}}

Who doesn’t love a good reunion?  Especially one that brings everyone back to their hometown for a summer filled with shameless partying, sex, drama, and all the gritty, dirty deeds that go along with a good time.  Normally, each season starts off with the various housemates showing up excitedly, laying claim to their favorite rooms, breaking out the liquor bottles, and kicking off the summer just right.  However, this time?  The mood is rather somber, as one by one, the housemates show up, looking nervous or upset to be here.  Carla, the quiet one, arrives first and sighs as she drops her bag by the front door.

Carla:  Hello?  Anybody here?  Geez, it’s startin’ to feel like I’m in a horruh movie er somethin’…

Her soft voice has a hint of sarcasm to it, which is something new for her.  She walks through the house, looking behind doors and under beds until she realizes that no one else is there.  She shrugs her shoulders and heads back to the foyer where she is startled to see the door fly open.  Ricky Mancini has about five duffel bags in his arms, but he drops them instantly as he opens his arms and Carla squeals before jumping into them giving him a kiss.

Ricky:  Baby, it’s been all of two days, but ya know I missed ya!  Can ya just feel the excitement in the air?

Carla:  Yeah no… Why did we even agree to this?

Ricky rubs his fingers together to signal that it’s all about the money.  She sighs as she slides out of his arms.  She motions toward the hallway leading to the bedrooms.

Carla:  I hear we have competition for the single bed bedroom this summer. Giani’s got some blonde bimbo er somethin’ he’s bringin’ with ‘em.

Ricky’s face sours as he hears Giani’s name.  He grabs his bags as well as Carla’s and they head back to claim the room.  As they do, the door opens once more and Tony walks inside.  He’s got a couple bags, but they seem rather light.  He looks around, hearing Carla and Ricky’s voices in the background, but he remains quiet, stroking his hair as he drops his bags and walks over to the white leather couch.  He plops down on it and kicks his feet up on it while he watches the door intensely.  It doesn’t take long before Bianca comes walking in, only this time, she’s got company.  She has two personal assistants that have their arms full of her luggage as she carries a small purse, and a kennel.  She rolls her eyes as she looks at Tony, and then points to the back room.

Bianca:  The usual. Ya better know what I’m tawkin’ about, or I’m docking ya pay…

Bianca walks to the refrigerator and opens it as she pulls out a bottled water.  She unscrews the cap and then takes a sip as she looks over at the solemn Tony.  She giggles as she studies his misery, picking it apart carefully. Tony glares back at her, shaking his head.  She crinkles her nose and raises her shoulders as the giggling slowly fades into a long winded sigh.

Bianca:  Hi, Tony… Long time, no…

Tony:  Aww can it, B. I really ain’t in the mood for none-uh ya shit, aight?

Bianca shrugs her shoulders, though her eyes rest firmly on him for the time being.  He stares right back, and a tension builds.  Tony is wishing someone else would walk through the door and break this staring contest up, but no such luck.  Finally, Bianca gives in and breaks the silence for him.

Bianca:  So… ya must be so excited that ya get to spend the entire summer with ya little butt buddy, Giani, right?  I mean, he’s such a (beep)in’ swell guy, right?  He’s redeemed himself or some other bullsh…

Tony:  What part of shut ya (beep)in’ trap did ya not understand?  I got other things on my mind.

Bianca:  Oh… clearly…

Bianca gets a fake serious look on her face as she nods her head slowly.  She shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head as she flips him a blurred out bird, muttering what can only be assumed as “Get the (beep) outta here…” as she turns and walks away.  The door opens to see Candy come inside.  She looks around nervously, but that quickly fades as she screams excitedly.  She rushes over to Tony and does a one woman dog pile on him, even going as far as to cover his face in kisses.

Candy:  Oh my gawwwd, Tony… I’m surprised to see ya here, for real.  Ohhh, how ya been?

Tony:  Geez, Candy… Ya gonna hump my leg next?  Where were ya five minutes ago when her royal majesty arrived and decided to start bustin’ my bawls?

Candy groans as she looks over to see Bianca texting on her phone, acting as if she wasn’t paying attention, when clearly she is.  Candy sticks her tongue out at her and then rubs Tony’s cheek carefully.  Before they can fully catch up, Louie comes in and lets out a loud “Eyyyyyyyy!” as he drops his bag on the pile that has formed by the door.  He casually walks by, getting a fist bump from Tony, and a sweet hug from Candy.  He turns with his arms opened toward Bianca, whose eyes are still on her phone, and she scoffs, holding a hand up in his direction.  He carefully removes his hat, and then graciously bows to her like a true gentleman before laughing.  He goes walking through the halls as Bianca rolls her eyes as Toni walks in, kissing a guy before they begin softly talking.  Toni shoves him toward the door, motioning for him to leave before she joins the others in the living room.  Within a few minutes, everyone comes back to the living room to catch up, some hoping that this would conclude the cast reveals for the summer.

Tony:  Maybe we’ll be lucky and the jackass won’t even show up.

Candy:  Yeah…

Bianca:  I don’t know. Giani was the shinin’ star of the show, right?

Everyone looks up in shock as Bianca actually sounds genuine in saying this.  She glares at each of them individually, and without a word, she shrugs her shoulders, flipping her hair over her shoulder before returning her attention to the phone.

{Cut Scene: Bianca S.}

We fade quickly into the green room where we see Bianca sitting in the chair, ready to give us her most intimate thoughts, with the image of the Boardwalk displayed behind her.

Bianca:  I don’t know why everyone’s so down on Giani this summer.  It ain’t like he’s bein’ some fake little wannabe juicehead. He’s like a for real badass now.  Like “for real” for real.  He earned my respect last year.  I for one can’t wait to see him and meet his little blonde skank… I mean… girlfriend…

Bianca smirks and winks, with a cheesy star sparkling edited to the corner of her eye and pearly white teeth.  She giggles as we fade back.

{End Cut Scene}

Everyone is still staring at Bianca in shock while Tony gets up from his seat.  He walks over to the refrigerator and pulls it open to get a longneck beer from inside.  He cracks the top off and takes a long swig before looking right at Bianca.

Tony:  Where the (beep) did that come from, Drama Queen?  Are ya startin’ ya games early this year, or do ya got a problem with me?  That d(beep)head punched me in my (beep)in’ face, and everyone saw ya smilin’ in the corner like it was the most entertainin’ shit ya heard all year.

Bianca:  It wasn’t like that, Tony.  Believe me, it wasn’t like that.

Bianca shakes her head, holding her hands up innocently.  She looks around at everyone else who is rolling their eyes at her fakeness, and already plotting on how to avoid her for the entirety of the summer.  She finally looks back to Tony and then an evil grin comes over her face.

Bianca:  It wasn’t *air quotes* like… that.  It WAS that.  That shit was funny as hell, cause I thought ya head was gonna spin around like The Exorcist.  (Beep)in’ hilarious…

Tony:  You better hope that punk ass b*tch don’t decide to start some shit this summer, because I will put him back in his place!

Bianca:  Oh, like ya did at Karma last October?  Even with ya boys around, you didn’t do shit…

Tony:  I’ll handle that little b*tch, just you…

The door suddenly opens up, and the loud dramatic music starts up.  Giani walks in, and all eyes are on him.  No one makes a sound as Candy covers her mouth in shock.  Giani looks at each and every one of the people in the room with an intense look on his face.  The tension has reached an all time high as Giani throws his arms up in the air, exclaiming “Fuhgeddaboudit!”  The housemates look relieved as they cheer, seeing the Giani they once knew.  Everyone but Tony and Bianca crowd around him, patting him on the shoulder, as Candy jumps into his arms kissing his face.

Candy:  I’ve missed you, Gi!

Giani:  Awww, I missed ya too, broski!  I missed all of ya, even Bianca! Hahaha!

Everyone laughs as Bianca rolls her eyes.  She slowly stands up from the kitchen stool and walks to the center of the living room, looking at everyone and scoffing loud enough to be heard over all of the chattering.

Bianca:  You people sit up here all day long and call me a fake ass b*tch, and say I tawk behind people’s backs.  What the (beep) did you mother(beep)er’s just get done doin’?  I thought I was at a Giani Di Luca roast, what with Tony tawkin’ about puttin’ his *air quotes* b*tch ass back in his place, and the rest of ya’s noddin’ and sh*t.  But when he wawk’s in, all of a sudden he’s ya best friend?  Please, he’s ya (beep)in’ paycheck, ya fake ass b*tches…

Giani opens his eyes and just blinks as Bianca has the first outburst of the season, true story!  He raises the corner of his mouth as he sets Candy back down.  He looks around as people begin to disperse, avoiding the awful truth that Bianca just dropped on them all.  Giani looks back to Bianca and narrows his eyes at her.

Giani:  And I’m sure you was the ring leader of my roast, right?

Bianca:  ACTUALLY… *I* was the one who was sayin’ I couldn’t wait for ya to come back so I could apologize to ya face for what happened almost 3 years ago. I’m sorry I chased ya off, but ya know what?  I’m even more sorry that these assholes got ya so blind that ya can’t see how full of sh*t they really are.  But I am sorry, whether ya believe me or not.

Giani holds a hand out, in an attempt to calm Bianca down.  Bianca rolls her eyes furiously as she tucks her hair behind her ear.  She purses her lips as she growls under her breath.  This whole reunion is changed up a bit as Dixie comes walking in, using Giani as a shield against the obvious drama that has started already.  Her big eyes are even bigger as she stares around nervously.  She peeks her head from behind Giani and gently waves her hand as she lets out a friendly, yet mousey “Hi…”  Bianca stares at her with narrowed eyes and opens her mouth to mutter a simple “Hi…” in return, though hers is much louder and much less friendly.  She turns around and disappears down the hallway.  Giani reaches back and pulls Dixie closer, comforting her as Candy comes up.

Candy:  Hiiii… I’m Candy, and this over here is Carla, Tony…

As Candy starts to give Dixie the friendly introductions, hoping to be her bestie for the summer, Louie pats Giani on the back, as does Ricky, Toni, and Carla.  They take their leave, which only leaves Tony and Giani to stare at each other.  Giani sighs and lowers his eyes as he walks over to Tony apologetically.

Giani:  Bro… man… look…

Tony:  First off, I ain’t ya bro.  That flew out the freakin’ window with my bicuspid filling.

Giani:  I’m sorry bro, I really am.

Tony narrows his eyes at Giani as he gets in closer.  He surprises Giani by giving him a tight bro hug.  Giani is relieved as he pats his friend’s back.  He is about to speak, but realizes that Tony is tightening his grip, letting the hug linger a bit too long.  Tony leans in and whispers in Giani’s ear, but loud enough for Dixie, Candy, and apparently Bianca to hear.

Tony:  We ain’t brothers no more. Second off, ya might got the perfect blonde b*tch by ya side, and ya might have everyone buyin’ ya bullsh*t… but I ain’t. And I’m gonna prove ya full of sh*t.  Watch ya back, cause I’m gonna catch ya when ya slip up… “bro”…

Tony uses his shoulder to check Giani into the nearby partition wall before exiting the room backward, staring right at Giani.  Candy looks shocked as she still has Dixie’s hand in hers, and her mouth gaped open.  She goes to speak, but Giani just waves it off, though the hurt is very apparent on his face.  Dixie politely excuses herself from Candy and goes to comfort Giani as we fade out.

{COMMERCIAL BREAK: Brought to you by Smart Water “Be a Serious Baller: Don’t hate the player (or the electrolyte-enhanced hydration”}

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}

{{Scene Two: Another Arrival))
*Sunday October 12th, Climax Control- Fort Benning Military Base, Chattahoochee County, Georgia


The crowd is alive as the show is heating up for the Main Event where Steve Ramone is set to challenge Drake Green for the SCW Heavyweight Championship.  However, things might have gotten a bit overdone during the last match.  While Drake Green’s name could be heard in the background as Justin Decent is giving a brief speech regarding the award for Man and Wrestler of the Year awards, respectively.  The voiceover can be heard as the fans watch the closed circuit television, nodding their head in agreement about Drake Green’s accomplishments.  We can see Giani helping Equinox back through the curtains as they are met by the medical team.  Giani nods his head as he looks over at Equinox, reassuringly.

Giani:  Dawg, ya gonna be alright. Ya taken worse bumps in ya title defenses.

Equinox:  I just don’t understand why these fools find it amusing to attack me, in front of my Jokers. Together, we will make them pay.

Giani:  They’re jealous of ya success, bro.  It’s that simple. Ya got a target on ya back with that title, and it grows bigger the longer ya keep holdin’ onto it.  Look, get yaself taken care of, and we’ll go tear down the Georgia nightclubs with enough alcohol to buzz an elephant, aight?

Equinox nods his head, wincing a bit as the medical team helps him on.  The military men and women who are backstage getting refreshments see the two and they cheer Equinox on, as well as Giani.  Giani smiles, but his eyes are drawn to the television as something flashes across the bottom of the screen with Drake’s Man of the Year award.

<marquee> RUNNERS UP: 1) Sean Jackson 2) (TIE) Ben Jordan (and) Simon Jones (and) Giani Di Luca (and) Goth</marquee>

Giani’s smirk slowly fades from his face as he looks down at the ground.  Being nominated was such an honor, and the fact that he even placed was amazing.  Someone who was used to getting attention, accolades, championships, and anything else that he could ever have wanted, might have just the slightest bit of a hard time not winning.  And being tied with a man who last referred to him as a viper, a snake… and a man who he had a bitter rivalry with that spanned two different championship reigns… and the third, a man who ended his lengthy Heavyweight title reign... might have been something that didn’t set too well with him.  He and Ben Jordan had enjoyed a World Cup party at Ben’s place, where many different SCW stars and Bombshells had attended, but there was never any type of mending done, and the fact that Giani wore a Team Italy jersey didn’t help matters!

*Ahem*

The harsh clearing of the throat draws Giani back to reality as he smiles, turning around to address the fan who was likely there to tell him what a good deed he had just done.  He reaches into his jean pocket and pulls out a sharpie to sign an autograph when he notices Holly Wood standing there… with a microphone?  He crinkles his nose in confusion before shaking his head.

Giani:  Don’t tell me ya ladies roughed up Rocky or Pussy, and now ya takin’ over the interview team too…

Holly:  What?  No, not at all… Wait, if I tell you that I did, would you rough me up a little bit?

Giani:  Yeah, no… I’m into blondes and all, but I’m in a committed relationship. Plus, I prefer nice girls.

Holly runs her tongue across her bottom lip, shimmering with cherry red and gloss that shines in the light.  She can’t help but groan a little as she takes in Giani’s shirtless physique, begging him with her eyes to make his pecs dance.  Her neatly manicured nails reach for them, but Giani stops her.

Giani:  Getting’ handsy, ladyboy?

Holly:  Hun-ty!  That’s NOT okay for you to say, mmmkay?  Besides, I ain’t no Mean Girl anymore.  I walked out on them, and now I’m trying to find extra ways to make some money.  I’m trying out for the interview team.

Giani:  So ya smartened up and walked out on em?  I was afraid I might have to kick ya ass when I returned…

Holly:  Kick, lick… whatever floats that boat of yours…

Giani shudders a bit.  Not that he was the least bit homophobic, but such a thought never crossed his mind.  He runs his hands over the back of his head as he desperately tries to think of a way to change the subject, and quick.

Giani:  Bro, er… sis?  Whatever it is, um… interview!  How about that interview?

Holly:  Yes!  Interview.  Maybe we could take this to the locker room so you can get cleaned up.  We know you take pride in your appearance, and we wouldn’t want you to look all sweaty and yummy, I mean gross, now would we?  I’ll get your back…

Giani:  I think I’m okay.  Sweatin’ is part of this gig.  Besides, I don’t know if I trust ya in a locker room with me, especially with a camera.  I’ll see my ass plastered all over the net.

Holly tilts her head back and chuckles politely.  This eases Giani’s tension slightly as she playfully pats his shoulders.

Holly:  As if I wasn’t already all over the net.  Believe me, I know.  You got the best ass in SCW, but you know who has the longest, thickest…?

Holly makes a fist and presses her elbow against her crotch, flexing her arm.  Giani’s mouth gapes open as he laughs nervously.

Holly:  Hm?  Care to take a guess?  That title belongs to someone whose name starts with Jon, and ends in…

Giani: Dooooooough-kay! I mean okay!

Holly:  *Gasp* You’re a looker! I knew it!

Giani:  No! Has anyone ever told ya that ya suck with interviews?

Holly: With interviews, no… Hey, I thought I was supposed to ask the questions here.

Giani:  THEN ASK! Geez-us!  C’mon! There’s so much material waitin’ for ya.  Where ya been?  Why’d ya come back?  The reality show?

Holly thinks it over for a second and then shakes her head, groaning as if to let him know that such subjects didn’t interest her.  She pulls a folded up piece of paper out of her bra and flings it open in one fell swoop.  She looks down at the paper and then taps at it hard to show Giani.

Holly:  That’s what I wanna ask.  That seems like a hard nosed question that anybody in their right mind would ask.  How do you feel about that?

Giani squints as he looks down at the paper, which is drenched and running with a bit of fake boob sweat.  He closes one eye carefully, but still can’t make it out and he shrugs his shoulders.

Giani:  I feel like I need to give my brain a shower.  But unfortunately, this conversation won’t wash out without a lobotomy.  I can’t read that.

Holly:  Get you some glasses babygurl… You’re facing Sean Jackson next week on Climax Control, and everyone wants to know…

Holly gets a very serious look on her face, but Giani is still shocked that he’s booked so quickly.  He scratches his head as he tries to come up with something meaningful to say about facing someone he’s never once faced, and has no idea what to expect, despite the massive reputation that precedes Jackson.

Giani:  Dawg… I seriously don’t kn…

Holly: … will you take this disposable camera and snap a few pictures of his ass up close?  He chases me off any time I get within five feet of his honeybuns…

Giani:  Seriously, dawg?  People wanna know if I’m gonna snap pictures of Sean Jackson’s ass during our match?  Like who?

Holly’s mouth gapes open as she looks highly offended by Giani’s accusations.  She places one hand on her hip as she brings the microphone to her lips, ready to sass Giani.

Holly:  So what, now I’m not people?  Are you saying that I am not {i]a person?[/i]  I find that rude, AND hurtful Mr. Di Luca.  I think you owe me an apology, and a shirtless hug… in a shower stall.  It’s only fair.

Giani:  I never said… Aww Fuhgeddaboudit… I’m gonna make this easy for you.  I’m back because I wanted to promote the reunion season of the hit reality television show that gave me my big breakthrough, Fuhgeddaboudit.  That’s also where I was during my absence.  I was set to promote this last week, but I missed my flight. I was waitin’ around to see if Erik or Christian could find a spot for me to plug.

Holly snickers and is ready to make a comment when Giani holds a hand up in her face, gently stroking her cheek to calm her down before returning his attention back to the camera.

Giani:  I saw Hawkes and Ringo jump Equinox, and it reminded me of the unfinished problems I had with that coattail ridin’ ass clown of a tag team partner I once had.  I didn’t even know what I was doin’. Next thing I know, I’m in the ring kickin’ ass, and lovin’ it.

Holly:  That’s not true. SCW don’t just book people who jump the barricade, or else everyone would be jumpin’ the barricade.

Giani:  My agent Barry had me sign a bunch of boring legal mumbo jumbo… might have somethin’ to do with that.  Either way, I don’t back down from any fight.  Not from Ringo, not from a tatted up pussy like Hawkes, and not from the ear rapist, Sean Jackson.  Dude’s hung like a Tic Tac…

Holly: *Gasp* LOOKER! You probably lingered too!

Giani shakes his head and just ignores the curious Holly.  He slowly takes the microphone away from Holly who bounces excitedly as she waits for Giani to explain.  Much to her dismay, he doesn’t.

Giani:  I got no real beef with Sean.  He’s been disrespectful to the troops that defend our right to do what we do.  That’s pretty shitty, and I will make sure to kick his ass good for that.  But on a personal level, he’s not on my radar.  I could care less about all the hype that comes along with his name.  He should be just as worried about me, if not more so.  Cause I’ve done somethin’ he hasn’t done, and will never do!  I’ve been the SCW Heavyweight Champion. I beat the best of the best to carry that title.  All he does is runs his mouth, tryin’ to piss people off.  He’s like a less hot version of the Mean Girls, with a win-loss record that’s even less “hot”.  I’m a boss, and that’s all ya need to know.

Holly:  But… I’ve got more questions!  Have you ever thought about joining a support group for lingerers?  I might be small, but I can support a lot of weight…

Despite Holly’s pleading, Giani walks off after handing the microphone back to Holly.  She goes to plead more, but finds herself trapped on Giani’s bouncing backside.  It hypnotizes her as she signals the trinity, praying for the sins going on in her mind.

Camerman:  So… you never signaled for me to record, so…

Holly’s jaw drops open in shock and anger as she moves toward the cameraman, hands extended for maximum slapping action.  Fortunately, the Fuhgeddaboudit promotional camera crew caught this tasty tidbit for your enjoyment.  Holly… we got you…

{Scene Fades}

{Everyday I’m Shuff-ff-fflin’}

{fin}

7
Climax Control Archives / {Royals}
« on: February 14, 2014, 02:50:29 PM »
 
{Wrecked}


The slow sound of a heartbeat is heard.  With each pulse is a faint flash of red against the blackness.  After a moment of this, a low toned groan is heard.  The screen slowly parts in two spots as if eyes are starting to open, but they quickly clinch back together, enveloping the screen in black once more.  The pulsing continues, but becomes a bit more steady as shallow breaths are heard.  After a moment, the eyes part again, showing off a hazy glimpse of the six sided ring that is Sin City Wrestling’s trademark.  The roaring boos of the audience is heard as a much louder groan cuts them off.  The red flashes across the screen still with each beating of the heart.  We see a hand reaching up to cover one of the eyes, the olive tone gives it’s owner away immediately as a low toned growl escapes Giani’s lips.  He looks around at the fans who shift gears and begin cheering for their Heavyweight Champion.  Giani slowly gets up, stumbling around a bit as he leans on the turnbuckle.  His instincts tell him to show the fans that he is unaffected by what had just happened, so he weakly pumps his fist as he regains his composure.  He leans down and picks up the Heavyweight strap, holding it high in the air as he slowly spins around, showing everyone that the belt had gone nowhere.  Their cheers of support override the sound of “Wrecked” by Killbot as it starts playing over again.  Giani’s eyes come to rest on the curtains as they are still swaying from Max Burke’s exit.  Giani’s eyes narrow as he grits his teeth.  He slings the belt over his shoulders

Belinda:  Ohhh, and the Champ is PISSED!

Jason:  That’s not very professional of you, Belinda…

Belinda:  We’re off the air, dipshit…

Giani marches over to the ropes, leaning over the top to do a one handed handstand as he exits the ring.  He lands on his feet and immediately marches to the ramp.  The fans slap his back, but what he was about to do was quite unsavory, and would even make the heel version of him from a few months ago shake in his boots.  The only thing in his line of sight was the curtains and what rested behind them.  He grins with sadistic intention as he rapidly approaches them.  Murderous thoughts seemed to cross his mind as he chuckles out loud.  The fans slowly stop slapping his back as he reaches the top of the stage.  He rests there for a moment, making sure that the violence he was about to inflict was worth the consequences, but the more he thought about the constant humiliation at the hands of Max Burke, it only seemed more and more worth it.  His smile widens, almost mimicking his mentor’s sick and twisted smile.  He shoves his way through the curtains, only to smack right into Spike himself.  Giani’s eyes widen as he takes a step back, looking at Spike as if he were about to be a victim of circumstance.

Spike:  Giani?  Giani!  Earth to Giani…

Giani says nothing, but instead gives Spike a violent shove to the side as he can see Burke off in the distance, even though he is nowhere to be found.  Giani continues on until Spike spins him around, giving him a shove of his own.  Giani’s nostrils flare as he stares a hole through Spike, giving him another shove.

Giani:  Get the FUCK outta my way, Spike!

Spike grits his teeth and checks Giani into the wall.  The adrenaline rushing through Giani’s body right now barely lets him feel the collision as he rushes Spike into the opposite wall as hard as he can, nearly doubling his mentor and friend over.

Giani:  Look bro, you don’t want none of what I got for that pussy ass piece of shit.  Do what’s best for ya and stay down, dawg…

Spike finds his bearings and spins Giani around, tossing a punch that would put a pro boxer to shame, busting Giani’s lip open in the process.  Giani looks shocked for a moment as he touches the bleeding spot on his lip.

Spike:  First off, you will never… EEEEEEEEEVER… treat me like a punk ass… ever again…  Are we clear, son?

Giani narrows his eyes, ready to rip Spike’s head off, but Spike gives him a look that suggests he give it a try.  Spike cracks his neck to one side, and then the other while simply staring at Giani.

Spike:  I asked you a question, Giani… Are we crystal fucking clear on that?

Giani takes a deep breath, calming down slightly as he nods his head in agreement.  Spike loosens up his stance a bit as he moves in closer to Giani, earning a bit of his trust.  Giani still doesn’t loosen up as he stares down the hallway.

Giani:  Why did ya stop me, bro?  Ya so concerned about lookin’ like a punk ass in front of the stagehands when I just got made to look like one in front of the entire viewin’ audience!  Twice!

Spike:  In due time, Gi… you will have your revenge.

Giani groans as he grips his forehead with both hands, trying not to snap at his friend again.  He turns around and frantically pounds his fists against the wall, trying to relieve some of this pent up rage inside of him.

Giani:  When?  WHEN?!?  Ya said that about the last time, I would embarrass him in the ring where it belongs.

Spike flicks his fingers against the Heavyweight Championship belt on Giani’s shoulders as proof that his plan worked.  Giani growls and chucks the belt across the hall, allowing it to land on the ground behind Spike.

Giani:  That didn’t embarrass him.  Did ya see how close he came to winnin’ that belt?

Spike:  But… he… didn’t!  You did.

Giani:  And then the bastard put me on my head for it!  This high road bullshit is startin’ to wear thin on me, bro… I want to be the good guy, the hero… but maybe I ain’t cut out for it, dawg… Yaknowhatimsayin’?

Spike shakes his head firmly in the negative as he stares at Giani.  Giani simply rolls his eyes as he continues his trek down the hallway.  Spike leans down and picks up Giani’s belt as he quickly follows after him.  Giani steps over the mess of the ruined catering table, nearly slipping on a piece of pastrami.  He recovers without missing a step until Spike turns him around again.

Giani:  Bro!  Would ya stop doin’ that?  I’m gonna hunt down that shit stain and I’m gonna smear his face across the wall, and if his ugly ass girlfriend tries to get involved, I’ll smear hers too…

Spike:  Giani, this isn’t you…

Spike sounds disappointed as he looks into Giani’s eyes, seeing the anger boiling over.  This was a feeling that he knew all too well, and one that took every ounce of his being to overcome.

Spike:  You are better than that, kiddo… Seriously, I would rather you use me as a punching bag than watch you lose every damned thing you worked your ass off to get.

Giani:  It’s just a freakin’ belt.  If I get fired, at least I will go out with a bang…

Spike looks down at the belt and then back up to Giani with a look of disdain on his face.  Spike clutches the belt closely to his chest as he narrows his eyes at Giani.

Spike:  I worked my ASS off for this belt, so don’t you dare say “It’s just a freakin’ belt” to me…  It’s my legacy, and it could be yours too.  And with the amount of work you put into it, you’re just going to let some goon of Mark Ward take it all away from you?  Well, guess what?

Giani:  I dunno… but I got the feelin’ ya about to enlighten this young grasshopper, kimosabe.

Spike:  Ohhh, don’t patronize me, Giani… I thought we were all past this after I bent your crotch like Beckham?  Do you need a refresher, because I’d be more than happy to…

Giani simply lowers his eyes, trying his best to get a grip on the rage that has mounted inside of him.  Spike rears his leg back, spinning it as if he were ready to send his boot into Giani’s crotch again.  Giani takes another deep breath, looking up at Spike as if waiting patiently for an answer to his question.  Spike steps back on both feet, but his stone like expression remains etched on his face.

Spike:  If you give it all up, Burke wins again.  You know damn well that Mark will pin that belt on him, and the greatest threat to the belt will have been booted out of the company.  You will look like a punk ass for a third time thanks to Burke, and that’s exactly what he wants.  He didn’t have to work to get into that title match, so why should he have to work to get the belt?  And, in the end, he will have fully defeated you.  But… if that’s what you want…?

Spike leaves it lingering like a question as he waves his arms out to his left side as if to allow Giani to go back on his path of self destruction.  Giani looks at Spike apologetically as he reaches out his hand for a peace offering.  Spike softens his expression, smiling as he shakes hands with Giani.

Spike:  I’m so glad I could talk some sense into…

With that, Giani lets go of Spike’s grip and continues storming off down the hallway.  Spike grunts in aggravation as he watches Giani turn over any obstacle that rests in his way.  The stagehands groan as they had just finished cleaning up the mess from Delia and Amy Marshall earlier, and Spike just shakes his head in frustration, sighing as he hesitates following him for fear of what he might need to interfere with.  As he passes a cross hallway, he is immediately cut off by someone wearing a black hooded jacket, their head bowed.  Spike looks at them curiously as he passes, watching the person pull a toothpick from under their hood.  He mouths “what the…” as he proceeds cautiously.  The man in the hooded jacket simply chuckles in a distorted manner as he turns to watch Spike.

{Voice distorted to protect the identity of Mystery Man}
Mystery Man:
 That’s right… round up the wild stallion.  Tame him, Spike… Wrangle him good, because I have plans for this one, and we can’t have him flying off of the handle like that…

The mystery man places the toothpick back under the hood, presumably in his mouth as he turns to walk down the hallway behind Spike, keeping a safe distance so not to arouse any more suspicion.  Unfortunately, he is too late as Spike turns around, hearing the mutters of the mystery man as if he were meant to hear it.

Spike:  And who the hell do you think you are?  Telling me what I need and need not to do…

The man chuckles as he walks up to Spike, at a slight disadvantage in height, but he doesn’t let that deter him one bit.

Mystery Man:  I have good money riding on that horse to finish the race.  He will lose when I want him to, but until then, you better keep him in line, or else… things… might happen.

Spike:  Oh yeah?  Is that some sort of threat?  Are you threatening me, you sackless coward?

The man steps up to Spike, still able to keep his identity a secret, he tugs on Spike’s own leather jacket, lightly straightening it as he answers Spike.

Mystery Man:  A threat?  From me?  Oh, of course not, Spike… I don’t make threats… I make promises…  And I promise you one thing.  If you don’t keep Giani in line, then your usefulness will be diminished, and if you are no longer useful to me… well, let’s worry about that later.  You have a family to think about, so…

The man jerks Spike’s jacket toward himself, tripping Spike up a bit as he closes the jacket, patting Spike on the chest with a chuckle before turning away and bowing his head once more.

Mystery Man:  … do the right thing, and put him back on track.  Sell some more NXT and “The Italian Stallion” merchandise.  I’m sure your kids could use the extra money…

Spike grits his teeth as the man walks off down the hallway.  He contemplates following the man for a moment, but decides against it as he turns around to find Giani.  He looks back over his shoulder, but the man is clear out of sight.  Spike shakes his head and continues on his search.


*********************************************************************
{Warrior}


The golden luster of a crown comes into view as the camera fades in.  The light reflects the splendor of the meaningless symbol of self-appointed power, panning around to see the ruby red jewels.  Each one tells a story from deep within, however, we will come to focus on the one that is front and center, because our eyes gravitate toward the largest of them all…

Once upon a time, there was a man whose heart had been ripped right out from his chest by an evil Queen.  He spent the remainder of his years searching all the lands for some resemblance of happiness, only to come up short each and every time.  He had lost all hope.  Bitterness had taken over, and the spirit of The Dragon had filled the empty crevices of his chest with fire and brimstone.  Revenge, power, riches, and pride had taken over the space that had once been filled with love, compassion, laughter, and… well, the pride was always there, but most importantly there was hope.  But to every story, there is a beginning…

We fade in to find a man upon a wooden canoe in the middle of a surprisingly calmed ocean.  The aforementioned crown rests upon his head and a salt water soaked cape of red, lined with white and black fur sprawled out underneath him.  The harsh sun beats down on his face, slowly but surely burning him to death.  He simply stares at the sun in hopes of blinding himself to ensure that he does not have to see himself die.  His olive skin is starting to turn red, and his lips crack from dehydration.  He takes slow, shallow breaths, ready to give up as he sails along.  We pan out slightly to see many pieces of wood surrounding his canoe, one of which reads “S.S. Stallion”.  A lone survivor of a ship wreck, stranded for days, and nearing his end, he can’t even muster the strength to sit up to inspect the menacing sound of water splashing around him.  Hopefully it would be a shark that would tear him apart, an act of mercy that he had been praying for.  The sound ceases, and he lets out a raspy groan, knowing that he must live another minute in these conditions.

The seagulls begin to gather around the edge of the boat, seeking out fresh meat to satisfy their hunger.  Their taunting calls echo through Prince Giani’s ears as he welcomes them.  The first comes down, leading the rest to begin pecking at his flesh, taking chunks with them.  He doesn’t even have the strength to shout out in pain, though his face shows it plenty.  More and more of these sea vultures begin to gather, nearly covering his body.  Their screeching calls gather even more until the sound of water splashing stops them for a brief moment.  They look around before returning to eating the prince alive.  Only a few seconds pass before Giani’s ears ring, drowning out the sounds of their cries and the rippling water all around him.  He closes his eyes, or the sun has blinded him.  He can’t really tell.  All he feels is the pain of their beaks tearing into his flesh.  It slowly fades away, and this is when he knows he is dead…

A wave of warmth washes over him and the pain seems to disappear.  Sweet, sweet relief…

Giani:  Surely, I must be in Heaven.  Oh, how I long for thy splendor.  I must open my eyes to partake of thy beautiful kingdom…

Giani opens his eyes to see that nothing has changed, except the seagulls have disappeared.  He looks down to see the gaping holes in his skin, spouting small bits of blood to stain his white shirt.  He seems confused as he sees a woman gently pouring water over his wounds, instantly erasing them.  He feels his lips cracking as the iron taste seeps into his mouth.  In a raspy voice, he addresses the woman.

Giani:  Hast I landed in Hell rather than Heaven?  Surely this cannot be the Utopia I imagined of Heaven…

Giani’s blurry vision slowly fades after the water falls over his face.  He feels strength returning to his muscles as he sits up to see the long flowing brunette hair of the woman, covering her chest as she looks over into his deep, dark eyes.  Her blue eyes sparkle, even glow, as she heals his body with magic.  He looks to her curiously as he sees the fins.

Giani:  Ha!  A treacherous mermaid hast saved me?  But at what price, I ask thee?

The mermaid gently flicks her fins as a gentle chuckle escapes her lips.  She licks at her crimson lips as she slithers up his body, her hair hanging over him as she stares down into his eyes.

Mermaid:  So sayeth a man?  A species known for destroying and consuming everything of this world haveth the nerve to call me treacherous?  Perhaps I should conjure a dictionary for thee?

Giani:  I needn’t be reminded of such a word.  I am Prince Giani, kind and compassionate.  I cannot be blamed for what mine brother does.

Mermaid:  As I cannot be blamed for what mine sisters hath done to thy brothers.  It would seem we have different definitions of our words, Prince Giani…

The mermaid reaches into the water outside of the boat, scooping up a small handful.  She brings her hand just below Giani’s lips as he rolls his eyes.

Giani:  Doth thou find me an idiot?  Water, water everywhere, but not a drop to drink!  Such water would be the death of me, wench!

Mermaid:  Such water as this healed your body, allowing your entrails to return to their proper position.  Surely thou must believe this water is as safe as any to drink once blessed by a… was it treacherous… mermaid?

Giani takes a deep breath as he slowly parts his lips, taking a small sip from the mermaid’s hand.  He tastes the bitter salt, but he feels he owes this kind creature the courtesy of swallowing it.  He feels the tingle in his throat, and the tingling grows into a warm sort of fuzzy feeling if you will.  He can feel himself come back to life from just a small sip of this water.  He takes a deep breath, struggling not as the air fills his lungs.  He lets out a laugh of disbelief as he reaches up and hugs onto the mermaid.  He immediately sits up and plants a kiss on her cheek as he continues to laugh.

Mermaid:  See what faith hast bestowed upon thee?  My magic only works if thou believe it will.

Giani:  Oh, blessed day!  I know not how to repay thee, kind and merciful being.  Gold, perhaps?

Mermaid:  Gold, I have aplenty.  Saving people is, well, it’s kind of my thing.  Maybe thou could tell the story of the mermaid who saved thine life?  Perhaps then, people won’t think we are all treacherous.

The mermaid takes a canteen that is strapped around Prince Giani’s waist and dips it into the sea, quickly filling it.  Her eyes glow as the water is being blessed.  She screws the cap back on and hands it over to Giani.

Mermaid:  This should get thou back to thy land of Jersey safely.

With that, the mermaid quickly slides back into the water before Giani can say a word.  He looks frantically around as he sees her about to submerge.

Giani:  WAIT!?

She stops and slowly turns around with a smile on her face.  Giani leans over the edge of the boat, trying to figure out how he might be able to keep this moment frozen in time.  The first thing that comes to mind is…

Giani:  What is thy name, kind mermaid?

The mermaid pauses for a moment, her crimson lips curling into a smile as she looks directly into Giani’s eyes.

Mermaid:  Mary… Anne… Rebecca… What does it matter?  A mermaid saved thy life.  That’s the important detail to the story…

Giani:  When I retell this story, I could calleth thou Ariel for all I care… but I must know the name of the woman who hath stolen my heart and showed me kindness despite mine own ignorance.

Mermaid:  But I shall never see’st thou again.  Jersey is far away.

The mermaid turns around, ready to take off beneath the water’s surface once more until Giani reaches out and grabs onto her shoulder, falling into the water in the process.  The mermaid gasps as she turns around and looks at Giani as he sputters in the water.  She offers him a genuinely sweet smile as she runs her fingers across his forehead, moving the hair from his face before running her nails down his cheek gently.

Mermaid:  Bianca… Mine name is Bianca, Prince Giani.  Hast this knowledge made our parting any easier for thee?

Giani shakes his head, leaning in, pressing his lips against hers as she wraps her arms around him.  They slowly sink into the water as fish rise up, circling around them as they fall deeper and deeper.  They clasp their hands together as they too circle one another.  Love fills Giani’s eyes as their fingers slowly separate.  She lowers down in the water as Giani rises.  He tries to swim down toward her, but she disappears into the darkness of the sea as the fish raise him back up to the surface where he takes a deep breath, a broken heart of his own doing causes him to sit there for a moment, trying to catch his breath as he looks up at the now red sky as the day melts into the night.  The setting sun reflects off of his eyes as a tear drips down his cheek, blending in with the rest of the salty sea pouring from his face.


We pan out further to see the crown resting upon Giani’s head.  The tear is still on his cheek as he seems to be in a moment of pause, not even taking a breath.  A bittersweet smile is on his face for a moment until he snaps back to reality.  He looks down at the book in front of him that shows Prince Eric and Ariel living happily ever after with true loves kiss, but he knows that’s not how it really ends.  He looks over at the pink bed of a six year old Eden Staggs as she lies fast asleep.  She isn’t the only one as he looks down to see Dixie resting on his chest as well.  He wipes the tear from his cheek gently as he closes the book.  He starts to set it down on the floor next to the rocking chair that he’s in, but he can’t seem to let go of it.  He sets it down on his lap and rests his head gently on top of Dixie’s as he closes his eyes, slowly drifting off to sleep, a happy ending with his Princess Dixie in mind as he does so.


*********************************************************************
{Royals (Pt 1)}


Ever since the announcement of this weeks Climax Control, people have had one thing to say.  Between the fans, and even the Stars and Bombshells of Sin City Wrestling, Twitter has been alive with #TeamOhEmGi .  There are many rumors running around that this is the team to fear.  If you asked Giani Di Luca himself if he agreed, he would likely respond with #FUHGEDDABOUDIT !

The streets are alive with people on this warm day in Las Vegas, people coming out of the woodwork to enjoy the near 80 degree weather.  The light overcast doesn’t deter any of them as they buzz about happily.  Giani Di Luca is seen walking amongst the crowd, giving the occasional wave to those who recognize him.  He tilts down his sunglasses to take in one particular hottie, but after a simple nod, he goes back to minding his own business with his ear buds blasting “Alive” by Nekromantix (WHAT?!).  The warm weather really shows on Giani who is used to far worse back home at this time of year.  He is wearing a pair of Adidas charcoal grey and yellow shorts with a black NXT hoodie as he jogs the street.  He stops at a crosswalk, but continues to jog in place until the light turns green.  He continues on down the road, the blocks almost seeming to fade into one another.  He barely knows where to turn, as he almost seems to fade into the psychobilly music that is blasting in his ears.  As he continues on, the sweat starts to pour down his reddened face before he realizes that his jog had turned into a run at some point.  He smirks as he sees the Staggs Dungeon sign on the beat up building at the other end of the block.  He steadies his pace back to a jog as he comes around a young couple walking hand in hand.  He comes to the door and skids to a stop.  He catches his breath before pulling on the door handle, pulling his ear buds out gently, still letting the music play as he comes inside.

Giani:  Ey yo, Spike!  You was right, Nekromantix is the shit…

Giani stops as he sees Pussy Willow standing next to the ring, lightly conversing with Spike.  Giani takes slow steps inside as he looks around.  Confusion covers his face as he approaches the group, giving Pussy a nod before pulling Spike a few feet away, leaning in to whisper to him.

Giani:  Uhhhh, is there somethin’ you isn’t tellin’ me about, bro?  I thought we was gonna get some trainin’ in today.  I wanna be in tip top shape for this one, and uhhh… unless you’re comin’ outta retirement, which would be wicked awesome… No, stop me here… Why is she here?

Spike chuckles as he looks over Giani’s shoulder to see Pussy standing there looking excited to be inside of the Dungeon.  He looks back to Giani with a warm sort of smile on his face.

Spike:  I’m totally coming out of retirement.  Why don’t you go wail on some punching bags while I make the announcement.

Giani:  What the…?  Seriously, dawg?!  That’s awesome!

Spike:  No, see there’s this sort of obligation to do interviews from time to time, especially when you’re a Heavyweight Champion going in to a match, possibly a tournament of some sort…

Giani sneers at Spike who chuckles out loud, patting Giani on the shoulder.  Giani sticks his tongue out at Spike as he continues to catch his breath.  He reaches back into his backpack and pulls out a towel, wiping his face off as he slings it over his shoulder.  He takes a deep breath and then mutters under his breath as he turns around.

Giani:  Douchebag…  Pussy!  How are ya?

PW:  I’m great, thanks for asking.

Giani:  Well, it wasn’t the first time I asked that today, so…

Giani pauses for a laugh from Pussy, who instead looks more confused than Giani did when he walked into the gym.  Giani waits for a moment to let her work it out, but finally gives up hope.

Giani:  Yeah, anyway… Sorry I look like shit, I was plannin’ on just trainin’ today, so my hair ain’t done and all…

PW: Oh, it’s no worry at all.  Has anyone ever told you that you look even better roughed up like that?

Giani:  Baby, Giani Di Luca looks good no matter what!  Hahahaha…

Pussy looks at Giani and nods her head to concede to him.  However, Giani clears his throat and straightens up his posture after lowering his backpack to the ground behind him.  Pussy looks over toward the camera and nods her head.

PW:  Well, how about we get started here?  I’m here with Heavyweight Champion, “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca who is ready to team up with Emma Rose to take on Argento and Roxi Johnson.  First off, let me congratulate you on retaining your belt at My Bloody Valentine.

The mention of the even seem to spark a fire in Giani’s eyes, however, he forces a smile onto his face and nods in response, muttering a quiet “Thank you” to Pussy as he tries not to let his anger be seen by the cameras.

PW:[/.b]  Now, this is the second year that you have entered this tournament.  Is there any reason you decided to enter with the… incident… that took place last year?

Giani thinks on it for a moment, trying his best to come up with a diplomatic answer to the question.  As Giani isn’t very diplomatic, this proves difficult for the Champ.  He licks at his lips, trying to stop the words from coming out, but there is no stopping them.

Giani:
 Oh, you mean when I walked out on my partner and then the next week when she came out and went off on me for it, I damn near Jersey Turnpike’d her?

PW:  Yeah, that’s the incident I was talking about…

Giani:  Oh, okay.  I wasn’t sure… See, that’s exactly why I entered again this year.  I am the Heavyweight Champion.  So, what do I got to gain from winnin’ this thing?  I get to right the wrong I did last year when I damn near killed Faith’s career single-handedly.  Honestly, I look back at that situation and I’m embarrassed.

Giani takes a deep breath, trying to stifle the passion in his voice, but he fails miserably in doing so.

Giani:  That was embarrassing… Like, seriously SE-RI-OUS-LY embarrasin’… Not only did I abandon my tag team partner, but I left a woman in the ring when she needed my help the most.  I waved her over to tag me in, and then I stepped off the apron and watched as she got her ass beat, and pinned in the middle of that ring.  I showed that I ain’t to be trusted.  So, the big question should be “Why should Emma Rose trust me?”

PW:  That is a good question… What has changed since last year that makes you more trustworthy?

Giani:  Everything!

Giani laughs as he looks around him.  He pauses as he seems to soak in every detail for a moment.  He takes in a deep breath of relief as he looks right at Spike Staggs.

Giani:  Literally, everythin’ has changed in the last year.  I was a miserable douchebag last year.  I didn’t have what it took to climb the ladder here in Sin City.  I came from an organization where not havin’ a mental disability of some sort made me unique.  I was a draw there and quite possibly got by on my good looks.  Then I… I come to SCW thinkin’ I was tough shit, and I got a reality check that I was not ready for.

Giani continues to stare at Spike as if he were the camera.  He takes a deep breath and then tries to break his stare, but he is unable to.

Giani:  I was not used to bein’ in someone’s shadow.  On the Fuhgeddaboudit TV show, I was the star.  When I left, it was not renewed.  When I was in BACW, I was a rookie.  I was the fastest risin’ star that place ever had.  Sky was the limit there, and no one stood in my way.  When I came here, I had some damn big shoes to fill with that guy right over there…

The camera seems to follow Giani’s line of sight to look at Spike who almost seems caught off guard by the attention.  He flashes a polite smile before the camera comes back to rest on Giani and Pussy standing in front of the training ring.

Giani:  I was insecure, and I couldn’t take not bein’ the main attraction.  I shit on my friends.  I listened to some old windbag tell me that I deserved to be a star, risin’ to the top instead of standin’ behind Spike.  I bought it cause it was always true before.  But it wasn’t then, and I couldn’t handle that truth.  It wrecked me, and I destroyed everythin’ I cared about because he was the good guy.  He was, and still is, the longest reigning SCW Heavyweight Champion, so how could I step up to him?  I had to become an asshole, and I did it very well.  Faith was just a casualty in that.  I’ve made amends with her about it, but I haven’t made amends with myself for betrayin’ everythin’ I believe in.

PW:  So that is why you have gone out of your way redeem yourself lately?

Giani simply nods his head as if he had just shared the biggest secret with her and her alone.  He slows his nod before turning away from Spike and back to Pussy.

Giani:  Bingo.  I still ain’t done.  I played a very convincin’ asshole, so there’s a lot to make up for.  So, to answer ya question, that’s the reason I entered this tournament.  I want to prove that I’m a changed man.  I can be trusted, and I should be feared for that alone.  I got a lot to prove, and if Emma can trust me, then everythin’ people have been sayin’ the last few days won’t just be a rumor.  It will be reality.

PW:  You guys definitely seem to be a very promising team.  We expect big things from this combination.  Now, it is no secret that Emma Rose and Ben Jordan are an item…

Giani:  Oh yeah?  I had no freakin’ idea…. Hahaha

PW:  You didn’t?  It’s all over Twitter, and she accompanies him to the ring and…

Giani holds up a hand to stop Pussy as she blushes, realizing he was joking.  He shakes his head as he points a thumb at her, mouthing something to the camera.

PW: Well… You and Ben Jordan don’t exactly have the best history with one another.  Do you think that will play a role in your chances in this tournament?

Giani:  Nah… Now, don’t get me wrong… Emma Rose is hawwwwt… but so is my girlfriend.  Yeah, I know I’m trainin’ and doin’ an interview on Valentine’s Day, but I do have one.  Now, me and Ben ain’t always seen eye to eye.  He all but called me a viper who was gonna tear NXT apart… oh wait, he even said that… but I think somewhere deep down, he knows I’m a different guy than I was before.  Shit, I could learn a thing or two from the Cockney King… All three of us could maybe train sometime?  Be like new best friends since his other one stabbed him in the back?

Giani stops himself after hearing Spike clear his throat behind him.  His cocky smirk disappears as he looks back to Pussy.

Giani:  Okay, okay… on a serious note, I got nothin’ but mad respect for Ben Jordan and Emma Rose.  I want nothin’ more than to win this thing, not just for me, but for Emma too.  It could be the thing that sky rockets her to the top of the Bombshell Division where she belongs.  So, Team OhEmGi is the team to look out for, cause I’m motivated, and clearly she is too…

PW:  A truly golden team… But, you have got your work cut out for you this round as you take on Former Roulette Champion, Argento, and Former Bombshell Champion, Roxi Johnson.  What are your thoughts on your opponents?

Giani:  Honestly, I ain’t gonna sweat it.  Me and Argento have met up in the ring before.  We both debuted around the same time if I remember right, and we both was “The Italian Stallion”.  I got a little territorial about the name, and I kicked his ass to claim it here in SCW.  Not to say that I don’t think he is one to look out for.  I mean, he was the Roulette Champion while I had no claim to a belt.  Plus, he’s datin’ a vampire, so he’s obviously used to rough play.  Maybe even got a bit of a V boost goin’ into this match?  That’s right, True Blood reference, whatcha gonna do about it??

Giani jests lightly as he looks into the camera, taunting anyone to come at him before winking and curling the corner of his lip into a smile.  He turns back to Pussy, turning back to a serious tone.

Giani:  No, seriously… Got respect for my fellow Italian brotha… We’re unpredictable in the ring, and I take every match seriously.  This one is no different.  I’m gonna bring everything I got.  The only way Argento is gonna get past me is if he steps up his game and brings it too.

PW:  And what about Roxi Johnson?

Giani:  Honestly, I seen what she can do in the ring, and I’m pretty confident Emma can handle Roxi.  The rules state that it’s Men Vs Men and Women Vs Women, so I don’t gotta worry about her, Emma does.  Emma brings heart and a whole lotta ass kickin’ to every match she’s in, so I got faith that she’s gonna handle hers while I handle mine.  Get ready to see us in Round 2 of this tournament.  Or, ya know… just go ahead and hand us the crowns now.  If this tournament was based on heart, we would already be the royals.  Yo, we got you Mae Young and Lou Thesz!

Giani tightens his muscles a bit as he poses for the camera.  Even through his baggy clothing, his physique is well represented from his broad shoulders to his pecs.  Pussy giggles at Giani’s intensity.

PW:  Well, it seems that you have full confidence in this tournament as you do in your title matches.  I expect you to keep good on your promise and we’ll see you in two weeks for Round 2?

Giani:  Put ya money on this stallion, then ride it to the bank, baby!  Hahaha Fuhgeddaboudit!  Roxi, Argento… make us look good when we win.  Ya know, put up a good fight and make sure we don’t look like we pushed over some lames to get to the next round, yaknowhatimsayin’?  Bring ya A game lady and gent… Cause hash tag Team OhEmGi will be…  Deuces…

Giani holds up two fingers before turning and walking out of the camera shot.  Pussy blinks for a moment before taking in a deep breath.

PW:  Well you heard it… Giani Di Luca is extra confident in Team OhEmGi’s chances this week against Team… Argento and Roxi!  Tune in to Climax Control for this major Main Event!  This is Pussy Willow, signing off!

With that, Pussy rests her hands down in front of her as she smiles big for the camera as it fades out.

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on WRECKED!}


{fin}

8
Climax Control Archives / {Wrecking Ball}
« on: January 10, 2014, 02:49:54 PM »
 {Wrecking Ball}

”Here I am again on New Years Eve, sitting inside of a club, surrounded by hundreds of people, yet I’ve never felt so alone.  This path to redemption has made me a much better person, and honestly, it wasn’t totally selfless.  It made me feel better, but tonight puts me right back where I was two months ago.  I feel miserable, but I’m not showin’ it as I dance to the music.”

“Do What U Want” plays over the sound system as the lights at Club LAX dance across the crowd, glistening off of the exposed skin of the club patrons.  New Years Eve banners hang from the stage as well over the bar.  A champagne fountain sits to the left of the dance floor, glowing a soft pink under the lights.  We move directly onto the dance floor as we focus on Sin City Wrestling’s Heavyweight Champion, “The Italian Stallion” Giani DI Luca.  He is in his usual club attire, meaning sagged jeans, exposing his Calvin Klein waist band due to his shirt hanging out of the back pocket as he moves to the music. By the looks of things, Giani is his usual self, smiling as he shows off his impressive physique.  He has a pair of rosary beads hanging from his neck, swaying with his body.  The ladies, and a surprising number of men, circle around Giani, trying to show off their best moves to catch his attention.  They don’t realize that his eyes and his mind are a million miles away from there.  The music switches over to “Wrecking Ball” and this doesn’t seem to help Giani’s mindset at all.

”As much as I can’t stand the Teddy Bear Rapist, Miley Cyrus, I’m feelin’ this song.  If ya asked me tomorrow, I would deny it, but this on-again off-again thing with Dixie has been rough on me.  Part of me wants to just give up and tell her to get lost.  It tells me to go after the third Waters’ sister for the trifecta,  Sorry ‘bout it Tommy Staggs…  But yeah, that’s not what I’m about anymore.  I owe it to myself to move on, but I just can’t right now.  All the pressure for that New Years kiss is weighin’ on me.”

Hands come over Giani’s body as people try their best to cop a feel, anywhere they can.  He barely seems to even notice it, even with the manly hands groping him.  Everything is just a blur as he loses himself deeper and deeper in thought.  Besides, the ego stroking isn’t anything new to him.

”I can’t seem to get her outta my head.  I’ve pretty much always gone stag.  The Bianca thing was the moment I decided I would stay that way.  Maybe I got too caught up in this life-changin’ experience?  Maybe I wasn’t ready for so many changes at once?  I did change up almost everythin’ about me.  Bitter asshole to life of the party.  Vindictive to liberated.  Victim to hero.  Conceded to… well, we can’t change everythin’ all at once, right?  My point is that maybe I wasn’t ready to become a one-woman kinda guy.  There’s all these fine ladies surroundin’ me here tonight, but I can’t get my mind off’a one who can’t be bothered to return a freakin’ text.  Seems like a Waters family trait…”

Giani continues to move like nothing is wrong.  He falls into the song, and while slow, he finds a way to make it attractive, removing the attention from the hurt look in his eyes.  A part of him is hopeful that she would walk through the sinfully decorated door.  His eyes rest on it as he sways with the music.  As long as the music continues on through the whole night, he could keep up his appearance just fine.  After all, who would dare look into his sullen eyes with a glistening, chiseled chest like that?  Giani’s eyes rest on the stage next to the DJ booth and he forces his way through the crowd, a look of determination painted over his face like an emotional mask.

”What did I do the last time I ran into this problem?  I moved on to bigger and better things.  I focused on my career, and I won the Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight Championship.  Where is there to go from here?  I’ve already defeated the best that this company has to offer.  What do I focus my attention on?  A new girl?  Nah, I’m done with broads right now.  They mess with my head too damn much.  I feel so… so… trapped.”

Giani mumbles something under his breath to the cage dancer, center stage and she gives him a wink, slowing her dance.  Giani gently opens the door and he climbs inside.  Soon, the music transitions over to “Iron” by Calvin Harris.  The lights flash over Giani as the crowd roars.  Cage dancing definitely wasn’t Giani’s style, but he was seeking thrills tonight.  He wraps his hands around the bars on the cage, giving them a fierce rattle before dropping his hips down, crouching on the ground before hopping up, and working the beat to death.

”Here it is, 11:30pm on New Years Eve, and I’m in the strangest place imaginable… alone, dateless, and in a cage.  But that’s fine by me.  I got some Euro House to dance to, and I’m gonna kill it.  TMZ is here, so it’s time to make some headlines again.  ‘Former reality TV star gone Wrestler breaks a hundred hearts in five minutes…’  I like it.  After a little fun, and a lot of drinks, I can focus on my next challenge.  Max Burke… Kain… a few names tossed around backstage.  Bring it…”

Giani is working the cage unlike anyone before him, to the point that the stage is surrounded with screaming girls and a select few men, reaching their hands out like a One Direction concert.  Giani just soaks it in, working his biceps and pectorals as his body glows in the black light, catching each and every rippling of his muscles as he lowers himself down to the level of the audience.  However, as soon as he gets half way down, he sees a rather unexpected face.  Spike Staggs stands in the newly formed clearing, simply staring at Giani.  Spike waves a finger toward himself before finding a vacated table nearby.  Giani rolls his eyes as he finishes working his crowd.

”Of course, Mr. Gloom N’ Doom’s gotta come and ruin the party right as it was gettin’ started…  Go figure, eh?  I guess when this song is over, I should go see what the hell he wants.  I’m gonna take a wild guess that he wants to do some random trainin’ session at the gym down the road.  That guy needs to learn to enjoy life and not leave his girl unattended on New Years Eve… Or not?”

Giani looks over to see a well built woman walking over toward Spike in a stylish winter jacket and some tight fitting jeans.  Her fur lined hood covers her face, but it doesn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out that it’s Vixen.  As the music comes to and end, Giani plays to the crowd, taking a bow.  As the bills come onto the stage, Giani simply leaves them for the kind woman who allowed him the opportunity to work off some steam.  Giani walks down the steps and forces his way through the sea of gropes and screams.  He slowly works his way over to Spike and Vixen at the table.  He slams his hands down on the table and looks right into Spike’s eyes, almost ignoring Vixen entirely as he keeps it short and sweet.

Giani:  What?

Spike looks taken aback by Giani’s reaction as he gently strokes his chin, an intrigued smile on his face as he almost flicks his tongue out in response.  Giani rolls his eyes once again to make sure that Spike gets it.  Giani growls and gets down lower toward Spike.

Giani:  Whats’a matter, dawg?  You didn’t hear me?

Spike:  Listen up meat head… There is nothing wrong with my hearing.  But you might want to rethink your nasty fucking attitude.  It’s embarrassing, honestly.

Giani takes a deep breath, calming himself down slowly as he keeps his eyes on Spike.  He sighs out as he notices Spike is gesturing toward Vixen.  Giani gets a bit weirded out by what he thinks Spike might be suggesting.

Giani:  I don’t know what ya gettin’ at bro, but I’m not down for that kinda action.

Spike:  What?  But…?

Giani:  Look, I dunno if I sent some kinda message on Climax Control, but I don’t swing that way and…

Spike rests his head on the palm of his hand, shaking it uncomfortably.  Before Spike can say anything “Vixen” brings her hood back to reveal that…

Dixie:  Are you sure about that?  It looked pretty damn passionate to me, Gi…

… it wasn’t Vixen at all.  Instead, the one person Giani hadn’t been able to get out of his mind for the better part of a week now, had been standing in front of him all along, but he had been so blinded by his own self pity to see what was right in front of him.  Dixie nods at Spike who winks in response, standing up from the table and departing.  Giani almost goes into a cold sweat as he turns to see Dixie sitting there, not seeming very amused as she stares at him with her big, beautiful blue eyes.

Giani:  Dixie…  Uh, hi.  Did ya forget how to text, or did ya learn the cold shoulder from Misty?

Dixie:  No, actually I learned it the second I saw your lips against my sister’s… Funny how that works, isn’t it?

Giani sits down at the table, but he doesn’t say a word.  He simply stares at her, trying to find the words to say what he needs to say.  It doesn’t come to him, and he remains happy with the silence.  Dixie mimics him for a moment, remaining silent over the music.

Giani:  I guess it wouldn’t change nothin’ if I told ya I was sorry.  Not that it matters, but I really am.

Giani trails off as he turns to look out into the audience.  There is likely some other celebrity there who has stolen his thunder, but he decides not to focus on it too much.  Instead, he focuses on NOT looking at Dixie.

Dixie:  Yeah, it does matter.  I guess I should apologize for not really knowing who I was dating.  I chose to only see the good, and ignore the bad until it was shoved in my face a couple of times.

Giani:  I mean no disrespect, but why exactly did ya come here if you was gonna just rub in my face that I got plenty of work to do on myself?  Like I didn’t already know that… Like…

Dixie practically shoves the table out of the way as she plants her lips against his.  Giani seems completely and utterly surprised as he succumbs to it, returning the favor as he pulls her in closer.  It has become clear to him that they are a match made in Reality Television Heaven.  The drama was what he had always lacked, but something about this seemed appealing to him.  As soon as she releases her grip on him and leans back into her seat, Giani looks completely confused.  He simply moves his lips, silently mouthing “What the…?”

Dixie:  Look, just because I know that you aren’t perfect, that doesn’t mean that I don’t see the good in you.  There is plenty of it, more than you give yourself credit for.  I need to learn not to be so naïve.  Misty, of all people, told me that I shouldn’t have been so surprised by the double lip lock display, and told me that I had better just run away now if I couldn’t handle the “Italian Stallion”.  Guess what I chose to do?

Giani:  Ah, it’s cool.  I know I’m a lot to handle and…

Giani smirks as he sticks his tongue out at her.  She smacks his arm playfully once, and on the second try, Giani grabs her arm and pulls her in for another romantic kiss.  He doesn’t even notice the countdown had started until the count of four.

3!

He pauses, looking deep into her eyes as her lips quiver in anticipation.  She wants to fight it, but she knows that she can’t. His warm breaths cause her to close her eyes and turn her head slightly to the side.

2!

Giani feels her breaths tickling his tongue as her lips tease their presence once more, and he all but begs for them.  It doesn’t hit him that he has never done this New Years Eve tradition before, and it promises to reward him.

1!

HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!


The confetti rains down over all of the club patrons as the horns blow.  The loudest noise is Giani’s heart practically coming to a halt as their lips meet again, and again, and again.  His heart kickstarts itself as he stands up, towering over Dixie.  She wraps her arms around him, a smile spread across her face to match the one on Giani’s face, marking the best start of a year that he has had in his 25 years of life.  The crowd goes wild around them as we slowly fade out.


*************************************************

”Redemption isn’t point B.  It isn’t a straight line that one follows.  It’s one crazy ass journey full of twists and turns.  Like the old Traction Park, it’s an unpredictable ride, and ya almost promised to leave with an injury or two.  But in the end, it’s worth it…”

***********************************************

<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/gOa1Zllk8EI" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe>



{Smack Down}


The screen remains black as “Smack Down” by Thousand Foot Krutch begins playing.  It starts off with a bang as the lyrics roll across the screen.  After about a minute of playing, the screen fades in to get a view of Staggs Dungeon, as seen through a web cam.  After a few seconds, Giani comes onto the screen, a chipper sort of smile spread across his face.  He does his infamous laugh as the music slowly fades out.  The sound of a few key strokes are heard as Giani types for a second.  He seems to check out his reflection in the screen, making sure that his hair is firmly in place.  He picks at his teeth quickly, making sure that he is picture perfect.  He leans back, taking a seat as he picks up a bottle of Smart Water, taking a sip from the cool, dew covered bottle.  He places the label pointing toward the camera as he gets comfortable, showing off his “2014 Year of the Stallion” T-Shirt.

Giani:  Hello again to all my loyal fans.  This is ya SCW Heavyweight Champion… “The Italian Stallion”, “The Reflection of Perfection”… Giani Di Luca, comin’ atcha live from Staggs Dungeon.  Of course I just got done trainin’ for my upcomin’ match, and I thought I would share some exclusive content with you, the fans.  So here it goes, a wild trip inside my head as I prepare to face “The Freight Train of…”  *chuckles*  “”Pain”… Casey Williams.

Giani chuckles again at the mere mentioning of Casey William’s name.  He shakes his head, giving pause for the audience to join in with the seemingly inside joke (inside his head, maybe?)  After a moment, Giani takes another sip of water, followed by another, and another… an yet another.

Giani:  Sorry, I’m just really parched.  I mean, I could sit here and bore ya by drinkin’ a bottle of water, and sayin’ lame shit like “to boot”, but I’m too cool for that.  I’m just gonna skip it, even though Smart Water is the way to, dare I say it… “Hydrate Responsibly…”  I find it irresponsible to bore my fans, even though I get paid a nice chunk of change to promote Smart Water.  Casey does it without endorsement.  But that’s not my style, so here goes…

Giani sets the bottle down, carefully moving it around so that the label is in plain sight of the camera.  Giani leans back in his chair, cupping his hands behind his head as he turns ever so slightly, gathering his thoughts as his eyes wander around the gym.

Giani:  Let me start off by tellin’ ya a little story.  See, once upon a time, there was this giant who thought that just cause of his size, he deserved more than his peers.  He went into battle week in, and week out, and he lost… week in and week out.  He bitched about it, he moaned about it, he even went as far as to cry about it, dawg… No joke.  Instead of takin’ tips from his friends, he went on to suck more ass than the dude wearin’ the pink “Mustache Rides” T-Shirt in the front row of December 2 Dismember… Seriously, go watch the replay if ya don’t believe me.

Giani does a freeze frame pose as if giving a moment for the audience to rent the supercard on the internet.  After just a few seconds, Giani busts out laughing.

Giani:  I told ya!  *Clears throat*  Ahem… anyway, back to the story…  This dude decided that, even though he brought everyone around him down, he was too good for the people that made him everythin’ that he was.  It’s cool, it’s cool.  I heard that person in the back covering up the word “hypocrite” with a cough.  Don’t act all innocent.  The thing is that he went on to suck even worse than he did before.  He hid from the repercussions of his former peers.  Matter of fact, the only one who got to send him off with a bing, bang, boom “Shuff-ff-fflin’: style was yours truly.

Giani gives his best boxing maneuvers that he can from a chair at such a sort distance.  He does a little dance with it  before resting his fist right in front of the camera, allowing a close up of the letters “NXT” written in black between his knuckles.  He slowly retracts it as he focuses in on the camera.

Giani:  I came in for the save of a lifetime, only to make my own impact.  I did what Casey has never been able to do in his entire career.  I made people pay attention to me.  I brought all eyes on me, and I never let ‘em leave me.  I didn’t need titles for attention.  Titles came because of the attention.  I let ya know what was up, and ya learned ya motherfuckin’ place after that, didn’t ya?  Through the whole Team Wars, you was always well behind me, and ya knew it was where ya belonged.  Ya was neutered, bro.  Erik Staggs ripped ya balls off, and ya haven’t ever taken them back.  They’re in a jar on his mantle.

Giani smirks as he looks away from the camera, having fun playing with his prey as evil intent shines through, but only for a split second.  He looks back to the camera and his smile fades slightly as a look of pure determination comes over his face instead.

Giani:  Ya runnin’ around, settin’ people’s houses on fire like it somehow makes ya a badass.  Really, ya like a jealous ex girlfriend.  Ya can’t take it that Simon Jones is way better than ya could ever dream of bein’.  Casey, get over it… he’s just not that into you, bro…  He’s done bein’ dragged down by you.  After he whoops ya ass at My Bloody Valentine… available streamin’ on scwrestling.net on February 2nd… who are ya gonna ride off of their success?  Nobody, kid.  Ya gonna hafta set someone else’s house on fire, maybe wind up in a loony bin next to Kittie and Rage.

Giani takes a deep breath, pausing for a moment while looking back to the ring behind him in the background.  He slowly looks back toward the camera, still as serious as ever.

Giani:  I went off on a tangent, but the moral of the story is this, Casey…  Ya never gonna beat me.  For some reason, ya wanna make everyone hate ya, and let me just say this… Mission Accomplished.  The problem is that I ain’t gonna take it easy on ya just cause this ain’t a title match.  I’m gonna come out there and I’m gonna whoop some serious ass like I always do, because… well, it’s what I do.  C’mon, kid.  That’s how ya become a Heavyweight Champion, is by comin’ at it like it’s the biggest match of ya career.

Giani reaches over across the screen, showing off the NXT arm band on his right arm.  He holds it there so that the camera focuses in on it for a while. He leaves it there for a moment before retracting it.

Giani:  Spike Staggs said that once someone is NXT, they are always NXT.  Apparently that applies, even to you.  Go the Mickey Carroll way, and don’t flaunt it,  Just get gone, dawg.  Stay gone, Casey.  I don’t wanna pretend that while I’m kickin’ ya ass, it’s in the name of good sportsmanship.  I want the world to know that I can’t stand ya, and I want them to know that every left, right, kick, suplex, DDT, clothesline, and Jersey Turnpike that ya get is outta pure detest.  I want them to know that I’m comin’ for blood.  Instead of tryin’ to better ya situation, followin’ the path to redemption like me… ya choose to embarrass yas’elf, and I’ll be damned if I’m gonna let ya embarrass NXT after we worked so hard to build it back up after every single blow it took over the last year.  Maybe if ya lucky, I’ll break ya neck, and ya won’t even make it to My Bloody Valentine… again, streamin’ live on scwrestling.net on February 2nd…  And Simon can get back to makin’ somethin’ outta his career again.

Giani leans back in his chair, relaxing his stance ever so slightly as he takes another drink from his Smart Water bottle, flipping the sports cap closed as he adjusts it in the view of the camera once more.

Giani:  If ya got a problem with anythin’ I said here today, Casey, then do me a favor.  Come at me, bro.  Come at me with everythin’ ya got, kid.  I wanna see some spark in ya.  I wanna see that fire.  I wanna see ya give it ya all.  Prove me wrong, Casey.  I dare ya.  Give it one last go, and make me sweat.  Make me regret sayin’ every one of those harsh truths, cause that’s the only way you will ever make somethin’ outta ya career.  I know ya got it in ya, somewhere deep down.  As the Heavyweight Champion, it’s my responsibility to make sure that the roster lives up to a certain level.  I’m steppin’ outta the Main Event slot so that I can weed out the weak of this roster, and Casey?  Right now, ya as weak as they come.  Step it up, or get the fuck outta my ring.  Fuhgeddaboudit!

With that, Giani picks up his bottle of Smart Water and he takes a big drink, savoring it for a moment before sliding it into his duffel bag quickly.  “Smack Down: begins playing again in the background as Giani gets up from the chair.  He pushes it in closer to the camera as he walks off into the background.  He leaps up on the ropes of the ring, quickly getting inside.  He loosens up as a faint shadow of someone standing across the ring from him is seen.  He slowly stalks his way closer, getting into a tie up with the person, wrenching his arms against theirs as he muscles them toward a corner with every bit of his strength and out of view.  The two men are heard struggling as we fade out with the music.


{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}


{fin}

9
Climax Control Archives / {No Sleep Til...}
« on: December 20, 2013, 03:04:59 PM »
 ”It’s like a drug that I don’t think I can recover from on my own…  The high I get from it is wayyy too intense.  As soon as I got my hands on it, all of the pain, all of the lost blood, all of the exhaustion… it just left my body for a lil minute, yaknowhatimsayin’?  I feel invincible right now.  There is no stopping “The Italian Stallion” right now…  But how long is that gonna last?  I hear they got some serious plans for good ole Giani Di Luca before the year ends.  There’s this Battle Royal for the right to face me, on my birthday no less, for the title that I fought so hard to win.  But, it’s cool, it’s cool… I understand that bein’ a champion mean havin’ to defend ya title.  Hell, I almost want to jump into this battle royal myself to prove that I ain’t broken.  I ain’t nowhere near finished with this belt, neither.  I’m at the top, and I’m sittin’ pretty.  So bring it on, Sin City.  Prove to me that ya belong in the same league as the “Italian Stallion”  Give it ya best shot, and then I’ll go on to prove that it was no fluke that I won this damned thing.  2014 is the year of the Stallion according to Chinese Astrology.  Whoever is lucky enough to win this thing better hope that the Chinese don’t know what they’re talkin’ about…”

Immediately After December 2 Dismember II

{Beautiful Pain}


The lights shine in Giani’s eyes as he hoists the Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight Championship high in the air.  “Wrecked” is playing in the background.  The words are still echoing in his ears, hearing Goth say “I… I quit…” almost felt unreal to him, but no more than holding the Heavyweight belt in his hands.  Feeling the cold leather and gold between his fingers is the only thing that makes him realize that this is really happening.  He could hear his biggest fan, a child no more than ten years of age, crying out to him.

Boy:  WAY TO GO GIANI!  I KNEW YOU COULD DO IT!!!

Through the almost blinding crimson mask he is wearing, feeling it start to cake on his face, he can see the boys face filled with tears of terror from the horrific match he had just taken part in.  But a new stream is forming on his face because of the joy and relief he feels as he watches his idol hold the belt up high.  Luckily for him, the blood hides the emotional tear he feels himself at the sight.  Giani walks over to the right side of the ramp, motioning for the boy to come over the railing.  The medical team files through the curtains and down the ramp, trying to talk Giani into retreating to the back, but he shoves them off of him.  He continues to wave the boy through the crowd.  His parents nod their heads as the crowd parts way.  Security tries to stop Giani, but he is on a mission, muttering under his breath at the guy.  The boy makes it to the barricade and Giani uses what little strength he has left to lift the kid up and over.  The kid is almost in shock as he jumps up and down, tugging at Giani’s free arm.

Boy:  I can’t believe you have the title, Giani!

Giani is still winded, looking down at the boy, he is starting to feel the brutality of the match catching up with him.  After struggling for a few deep breaths, Giani nods his head, trying to muster up the strength to speak.  His voice is hoarse and crackling as he speaks.

Giani:  Yeah… you and me both, kid…

Giani places the title on the boy’s shoulder, lifting him up as the fans cheer him on.  The emotion in the Newark Pavilion is at an all-time high as the “NXT” and “Giani” chants ring around him, almost drowning out the music.  Cameras flash at Giani, showing off the support that he has gained in just one month’s time.  He turns slightly to allow everyone to get a picture of this moment.  He sets the boy down and looks to the security guard as the medical team continues shouting at him all at once.  He can barely hear them, but he makes sure to get his point across to the security guard.

Giani:  Get the kid and his family backstage passes.

Security Guard:  Are you sure that’s wise?  You need to rest, and you don’t really know them.

Giani:  I didn’t fuckin’ stutter, bro…  Get ‘em backstage.  I am these people’s champion.  If it wasn’t for them, I wouldn’t have this belt!

Giani all but shoves the belt in the security guard’s face.  He holds his hands up in surrender and walks off, getting on a walkie talkie.  It isn’t long before Erik Staggs comes out amongst the medical team, practically shouting in his ear.

Erik:  MR. DI LUCA!  YOU NEED MEDICAL TREATMENT!  I MUST INSIST YOU ABIDE BY THE WISHES OF THE MEDICAL TEAM!

Giani turns around, presumably with a look of disdain as he bumps into Erik Staggs’ shoulder.  He glares at Staggs for a moment before stumbling up the ramp, feeling the aftershock of the match more than ever.  Giani gets to the curtains, turning once more to hold the belt up high in the air for the fans, eliciting one last cheer from them.  The medical team practically shoves him back through the curtains.  He doesn’t have much more in him right now to protest it, so he follows along with them.  As soon as he gets behind the second set of curtains, he is greeted by a massive hug from Jessie Salco.  Vixen is clapping like mad before Mickey gives him a harsh pat on the back.

Mickey:  Oi! That’s how it’s done, Itie!

Misty gives him a gentle pat on the back, possibly the most sympathetic of the pain that is starting to surge through his entire body.  Giani puts on a brave face as Spike grabs onto his hand, firmly shaking it.  Spike’s face is filled with pride and utter excitement, as if he had won the belt himself.

Spike:  Congratulations on the biggest win of your career.  How does it feel?

Giani:  Honestly, it feels like my entire body is gonna fall to pieces, bro… but not until my skull cracks in half.  Hahahaha.

Giani does his infamously obnoxious laugh as the medical team continues to rush him along, more or less carrying him at this point.  Giani finally surrenders to the pain and the exhaustion, scooting along as quickly as he can.  Spike leans in to give Vixen a peck on the cheek, muttering something to her before jogging to catch up with the team.  He hooks one of Giani’s arms around his neck to support him.

Spike:  Dude, you have no idea how hard it was to stay out of that match.  I have been in some brutal matches before, but you two nearly killed each other.

Spike gives a gentle nod to the blood smeared across the walls on either side of them.  Giani acknowledges them almost as if he is proud of it as maintenance is seen scrubbing the walls down with heavy duty chemicals.

Giani:  Thanks for that… The last thing I needed was that jackass sayin’ I won cause my buddies got involved.

They walk past the collapsed catering table that was crushed by Giani’s own weight just about a half an hour prior.  His blood covered lips curl into a smile as he almost chuckles at it.  Giani pants as they get closer to the door marked with a temporary placard that reads “Zoey Carpenter – Head Nurse”.  The medical team pushes the door open as they quickly guide Giani over to a medical bed covered in paper.  Giani lies down, looking up at the ceiling.  He sees Spike checking in at him, but his face is eclipsed by the shadow from the light.  Giani takes in as deep of a breath as he can, trying to relax as everything hits him like a freight train.  Spike moves to sit in a chair near the bed.  Giani focuses in on the florescent light above him, starting to fade out into a daydream of sorts.  Spike sighs in a mixture of uncertainty and relief, knowing exactly where Giani sits.  He finds a clean towel and begins gently wiping at Giani’s face.

Zoey:  Quite the masochist, aren’t we Mr. Di Luca?

Giani sighs as Spike gives momentary pause to cleaning Giani’s face up.  He gives Zoey a smirk before turning back to the light, remaining silent.  Zoey clears her throat as she opens up her supply cabinet.  She brings out some wrapping and medical tape, setting it on a rolling tray by the bed.  She flicks out the tiny flashlight, clicking it as she runs it from Giani’s left to his right.  She watches for his reaction as he instinctively follows it.  She places the stethoscope to his chest, moving it around a bit after a moment.  She brings it down to his stomach, giving his body a quick once over.

Zoey:  I don’t think you have a concussion.  Everything sounds normal, but I would advise a trip to the Emergency Room, if for nothing else, to stitch your forehead and bridge.  Is there any pain in your neck?

Giani:  I think there’s a little pain in every bone in my body, lady.  So yeah, there’s pain in my…

*BLAGHHHHHH*

Giani leans over and wretches his guts on the floor.  Spike quickly moves his feet out of the way as Giani eventually stops.  He stays on his side for a minute to make sure he’s finished as Zoey gives him a look of relief mixed with a look of concern.

Zoey:  I would put money on you having whiplash, Mr. Di Luca.  I’m going to get your head taped up, and clean up the nicks a bit, and then I want you to go straight to the hospital, okay?

Giani nods his head, remaining silent, through his embarrassed expression.  He rolls over onto his back, mesmerized by the light once more as he wipes at his mouth.  The light seems to make the pain fade ever so slightly as he takes in short breaths through his nose.  Zoey steps around the vomit on the floor carefully, trying not to further embarrass Giani.  She looks to Spike as she unwinds the medical tape slightly.

Zoey:  Please, make sure he gets to the hospital immediately.  What he’s feeling right now is nothing compared to how he will feel in the coming hours.

Spike:  I have been through matches nearly as brutal on multiple occasions… I will drive him there myself…

Zoey nods her head as she places a piece of gauze over the cut on his forehead.  She then pulls the tape over Giani’s forehead.  She presses it firmly on Giani’s forehead, causing him to wince in pain.  He lifts his head up as she begins to place a wrap around Giani’s head.  She pulls it tightly to apply the proper amount of pressure as Giani chooses to stay focused on the light.

Zoey:  Get him there quickly, and don’t be surprised if you have to get your car detailed afterward, because the nausea will only grow worse as the pain increases.

Spike:  I have two kids, and a brother who is almost like a third kid, so it wouldn’t be the first time someone yacked in my car…

Sensing that he is almost finished here, Giani slowly sits up.  His bones crack and he groans with the movements, but tries to retain his tough guy creds he earned tonight by minimizing the groans.  Zoey hands Giani a cup with over the counter pain reducers and another one with water.  Giani takes them down quickly before crumpling them up and tossing them in the nearby trashcan.  He can’t help but think to himself that he wished he had seen that five minutes ago.  Giani gets down from the bed, careful not to step in his lunch leftovers.  Spike stands up from his chair as Zoey leans in to whisper to Spike.  Giani picks his title belt up from the floor nearest to the door, opening it to hear a round of cheers from his fellow Stars, as well as a few Bombshells, welcoming him out.  He raises his arms in the air victoriously as he comes out, slowly nodding his head as everyone pats him on the back.  He comes to the end of the line, joining his New X-Tremes team mates.  He turns around to say a few words to them as Spike comes after him cautiously.  He shouts out a whisper, a strained yet urgent tone in his voice.

Spike:  Giani!  Hey, I wouldn’t…

Spike watches as Giani raises the belt in the air, looking around at all of the support.  Giani feels each and every person, and it is almost overwhelming.  He tries to think of the right words, and he seems to have found them right as Spike comes up to him, trying to rush him off.

*BLAGHHHHHH*

Giani hurls all over Spike’s shirt.  Spike looks stunned and disgusted all at once as he holds his arms up, dripping and astonished as a gasp of shock comes over the crowd.  A few people who got some of the back spray grunt and rush off, while others with weaker stomachs begin mimicking Giani’s actions.  As Spike blinks his eyes, he soon comes back to reality and he roughly shoves Giani forward.  We focus in on Spike’s face as he clinches his jaw, heading toward the parking lot as quickly as he can.


{{Four Hours Later}}


We come to the inside of BHC Fremont Hospital in Newark to find Giani wrapped up, still in his wrestling gear.  He has a handful of prescriptions in one hand, and his SCW Heavyweight Championship dangling from the other.  At his side is Spike Staggs and Vixen. Spike looks much cleaner as he is wearing a white “Italian Stallion” T-Shirt he retrieved from Giani’s bag after the retching incident.  He carries Giani’s duffel bag as they walk through the bright white hallways silently.  Giani looks out of the windows as they walk up a sloped, wheelchair accessible ramped hallway.  He watched the ambulance lights rotating rapidly as the faint sound of the sirens come in through the thick glass. He sighs as they turn the corner, feeling like this trek toward the exit was never ending.

Giani:  Why did I hafta go to the cafeteria?  This hospital is borin’ the fuck outta me.  I got an after party arranged at…

Spike:  … at your hotel room, by yourself?

Giani:  Are ya kiddin’ me, bro?  I gotta celebrate this win, dawg.  I celebrated the Tag Team Championships with James for like two days straight.

Spike and Vixen both turn to Giani as they come to a cross in the hallways.  Vixen shakes her head as if Giani had just said the most absurd thing ever uttered by man.  Her French Canadian accent rolls off the tip of her tongue like music.

Vixen:  You heard what the doctor said, Giani.  Bed rest for the next two days is what I heard, not a party.

Giani:  The fuck!  How do ya expect me not to go have a little fun?  I don’t care if I hafta be wheeled in on a hospital bed… I’m gonna celebrate.

Spike:  If you even attempt it, I’m going to make sure you have the shortest reign in SCW history, because I’m going to put you six feet under *air quotes* broski…

Giani pouts like a child who was just denied candy.  He crosses his arms over his chest as he slows down his pace.  He puffs out his bottom lip as he shifts his eyes over to the plain white walls as they get closer to the lobby.  Spike shakes his head, letting out a muffled laugh as he looks at Vixen.

Spike:  Unfortunately, I can’t say that he’s the most immature Heavyweight Champion SCW has ever seen.  I can think of about three who were worse…

Giani lets out a “Hmph” as if he were offended by the notion.  He pulls his zipped up white hooded “Italian Stallion” jacket closer to his body due to his lack of a shirt, but it is more about pouting than staying warm.  He rushes his pace to reach the door first, waiting for it to open up for him.  He storms through it to get several feet in front of Spike and Vixen.  He moves through the busy parking lot, dodging angry drivers as he weaves through the parked cars.  He comes to Spike’s crimson Mustang.  He tugs on the locked door, as if the more he tugged, the more likely it would be to open.  He stomps the ground as Spike comes up closer, laughing at Giani’s frustration.

Spike:  All of this over a party?  Seriously, Giani?  Are you like two years old or something?

Giani:  Fuck you!  Of course it ain’t about the party.  But that party was gonna be my distraction…

Spike reaches the car, pressing the remote on his key chain, opening the door up for Giani as if that will solve his temper tantrum.  Spike walks back to the trunk, popping it open as he sets Giani’s duffel bag inside.  He closes it, only to see Giani still standing there with the six year old stare of death.  Spike hands the keys over to Vixen as he walks over to Giani.

Spike:  Dude, what’s wrong?  What is so wrong with your life that you need to party to forget about it?  You’re the Sin City Wrestling… Heavyweight Champion!  That’s kind of a big deal for you, isn’t it?

Giani:  You act like you know what’s goin’ on in my personal life.  It’s girl problems that could be fixed at this party tonight.  Oh, and the fact that I nearly killed myself out there tonight, and someone decided that it would be a good idea to put up a Battle Royal to determine my first challenge.  It’s bullshit…

Spike:  Oh come on!  There’s no one on the active roster that you couldn’t take down, Giani.  Be the champion that SCW needs, a fighting champion that they can be proud of.

Giani rolls his eyes and winces as he tries to turn his head toward Spike.  He holds onto his neck brace and then turns his entire body toward Spike with a serious look on his face.

Giani:  Don’tcha think I know that?  I don’t care if they run a gauntlet on me, but they better make damned sure that every opponent deserves it!  This Battle Royal is open to anybody.  That pisses me off cause I didn’t get some Battle Royal for my shot at the title…

Spike:  Well…. back in May…

Giani:  Whatever, bro… I didn’t win that, so ya point is lost… My point is that I didn’t enter some Battle Royal to earn my shot at Goth.  I earned it by showin’ dedication.  I earned it by beatin’ a former Number One Contender AND TWO former Heavyweight Champions, scorin’ a pinfall over the second longest reignin’ champion in SCW history.

As if this were an ego stroke, Spike smirks with pride at the words “second longest reigning”.  He wipes the smile off of his face before looking back to Giani with a serious expression painted on his face.

Spike:  I get that, but who is to say that said second longest reigning champion won’t be in this tournament?  Or every single former champion in the company?

Giani:  Maybe, maybe not, but I earned my shot the old-fashioned way, with a pinfall victory.  I didn’t trip some kid up and throw him over the top ropes.  That’s lame, and we all learned how that worked out after the last time we saw that.  We got a weak Number One Contender…

Spike: … who won the title too?

Giani:  Hahahaha!  Yeah, and he was one of the weakest champions SCW had.  Weak win, weak champion.  I had one of the strongest wins, and I got the strongest will, so I know I can beat whoever they throw at me, even at my weakest.  My point is that whoever wins this thing will more than likely not deserve it.  Like I said, I showed dedication to this company.

Spike chuckles, ready to raise his hand up to interrupt Giani, but Giani is already a step ahead of him.  He holds Spike’s hand down and takes a step closer with his eyes widened to emphasize his point.

Giani:  EVEN WHEN I sided with ya uncle in the rebellion… it was still about loyalty to SCW, wantin’ to see it get better.  Most of those who actually give a fuck about this company, and who worked to help build it to what it is now, are all gone, or they don’t care anymore.  We’ll probably get some ACW reject comin’ out on top in that thing, and I’ll be damned if I lose to one of those Canucks…

Just then, Giani is startled by Spike’s horn blaring.  He jumps off of the car, turning as Spike nearly doubles over laughing.  Vixen’s silhouette can be seen looking at Giani as a string of French expletives muffled by the engine are heard.  Giani gives a quick apologetic wave to Vixen before turning back to Spike.

Giani:  Ya get what I’m sayin’ don’t ya?  I think ya uncle’s got a hard-on for seein’ me fail since he couldn’t lead me to the top.  I bet this was his idea.  It seems like a sneaky bastard thing to do.

Spike:  Hey, hey, hey… How about this?  What if you think of the positives here?  Best case scenario for this Battle Royal, someone who deserves the shot will get it, and they will put you to the test as the champion.  Worst case scenario, you get an easy opponent with an easy win and do something that no other champion since Jordan Williams has been able to do… and you hang onto that title for more than a month

Spike does a fake gasp to elicit a slight giggle from Giani.  He rolls his eyes with a faint nod of his head, so not to aggravate his neck any more than it already is.  He lets out a sigh as Spike pats him on the back in encouragement.

Giani:  Yeah, okay, but I don’t wanna be known as the champion who had it easy.  Despite what some champions think, it ain’t about havin’ the title, it’s about what ya do while ya got it.  I want a challenge, and I get the feelin’ that some bitch is gonna win this thing since every other weak ass wants to recover from the show tonight…

Spike shrugs his shoulders as Vixen honks the horn once again.  She rolls down the window on the driver’s side, poking her head out as she turns to look back at the two men.

Vixen:  I don’t mean to interrupt your little talk, but could we do it back at the hotel so Giani can get the rest that the doctor ordered?

Giani takes in a deep breath before turning to walk around the car.  Spike gets in front of him, opening the door to pull the seat down.  He crawls in the back seat, pulling the front seat back for Giani.  Giani pauses, appreciating the gesture before he crawls inside of the car slowly.  He shuts the door, and less than a minute later, the car backs out of the parking spot and takes off.  The scene fades out on the blazing tail lights.


<img src=http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v674/GXWSpikeStaggs/DixieTXT1_zps5756e5c1.png>


{Mouth 2 Mouth}

As the high from the events of the night start to wear off, Giani pops open a bottle of pills, pouring a few into the palm of his hands.  He tosses them back before picking up a bottle of Smart Water {“Hydrate Responsibly”}, the glistening condensation dripping down from his fingerprints as he lifts it to his mouth.  He sprays the water into his mouth through the opened sports cap, taking his time to get it down, before bringing the bottle back to his lips, gulping down half of the bottle with a sigh to end it off.  He closes the bottle cap and sets it (logo out) on the nightstand next to the king size bed.  He collapses back on the bed, crossing the width of bed.  He can hardly muster the energy to turn over to face the television as some late night dribble comes on the air.  He reaches down into his pants pocket to pull out his phone, seeing a text from his latest love interest.  He sighs, finding it a chore to even respond to the text.  He drops it down next to him as he runs his hands over his face gently, feeling the bandages that make him look like he were half mummy.  He lets out a groan as he closes his eyes.

”Damn it… Was this really worth it?  I coulda taken that painted up freak with one hand tied behind my back in a regular match, and I coulda been at that party instead of standin’ up this fine dime for a second time…”

Giani rocks himself over onto his side after only four tries.  He fumbles around with on the mattress until he comes back with the remote for the television.  The rather humble room, for what Giani normally affords for himself, is only lit by the television and a sliver of light escaping from the bathroom door only six feet from the large bed.  Giani flips through television shows in boredom as he waits for the pain pills to kick in when suddenly there is a knock on the door.  Giani looks a bit annoyed as he cups his hand around his mouth to amplify his voice.

Giani:  Spike, I told ya… I’m fine.  Go back to bangin’ Vixen, cause that’s the closest to action I’m gonna get tonight…

Giani lets out a weak chuckle as he rests his hand on the large arm that he uses to control the television.  A few seconds go by before there is another knock on the door.  This time, Giani grunts as he struggles to get up, fighting through the pain to give the person on the other side of the door a piece of his mind.  He gets up as another knock is heard.

Giani:  I’M COMIN’ DAWG!  Damn…

Giani shakes his head as he mumbles under his breath.  He slowly walks over to the door, rubbing his temples before reaching for the handle to fling it open.

Giani:  WHAT?!

His expression changes completely as a hand reaches from the other side of the door, slapping his across the face.  The porcelain skin and neatly manicured, crimson red nails seem to remind us one a certain “Queen”, possibly of the Damned variety?  No sooner than Giani clutches his face, groaning in the agony that is caused from the slap, an innocent gasp is heard from the person outside.  She reaches in with both hands to gently caress Giani’s face, walking into the room.  Her long blonde hair cascades down her back, teased at the ends so that they are like golden feathers, her lips a bubble gum pink, and her eyes eerily reminiscent of Misty’s icy eyes, as the assailant reveals herself to be Dixie, the youngest sister of Misty.  She groans apologetically as she looks up into his pained, almost puppy-like eyes.

Dixie:  Awwww!  I’m sorry, I’m sorry… I’m so, sooo sorry, Giani…  I didn’t know.

Giani grabs onto her wrists gently, lowering them from his face as a half smile comes over his face.  He just stares at her for a moment in silence until she opens her mouth to apologize once more.  This is when he lets out a long “Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” at her, finding solace in her mere presence.

Giani:  It’s okay.  If that was the worst thing to happen to me today, I would be doin’ pretty damn good, huh?

Dixie:  I really am sorry.  I didn’t know.  I didn’t watch the show tonight after Misty’s match.  I was really… REALLY mad at you for standing me up, and barely agreed to go to this party, and then you stood me up again, and Misty said…

Giani places a finger to her lips, quieting her down.  The compassion slowly drains from her face as she breaks the mutual stare.  She refuses to let him get away with what he’d done just one week prior.

Dixie:  Look, don’t shush me, okay?  You don’t get to do that to me.  You don’t get to act like everything is suddenly okay just because you are hurt.

Giani:  You came here tonight, so there must be a reason.

Dixie:  Yeah, I came to slap the taste out of your mouth for standing me up twice, and to tell you that I’m not some dumb bimbo who is going to sleep with you because you’re a Reality TV star, or a Heavyweight Champion.  I might not be glamorous, or skanky, but I deserve respect.  What you did was shitty, Giani Di Luca, and I’m not going to put up with that kind of treatment.  So, if that’s what you are after, then I suggest you tell me now so neither of us wastes our time.

Giani sighs as he turns around toward the chairs next to the bed.  Dixie gets a sour look on her face with Giani’s back toward her until he turns around again to allow her to lead the way.  She rolls her eyes before walking to the nearest chair that is next to a table with a small coffee pot in the middle.  She rests an elbow on the table as Giani slowly lowers himself into the chair opposite of her.

Giani:  If I was tryin’ to put down some game on ya, I wouldn’t invite ya to the after party.  If I was still the same douchebag I used to be, I woulda just assumed you would be there, but I made sure to let ya know that I wanted ya there.  Do you know how hard it was for me to miss out on my own party like that, knowin’ you was gonna be there?  THAT was the worst part of my entire night, if I’m bein’ honest here.

Dixie:  I want to believe you, Giani.  I’m not just some naïve Midwest girl, though.  I don’t think that it was right of you to blow me off, and then for you to feed me some lame excuse about how you needed to track down someone to apologize to, only to turn around and take her on a date?  My sister filled me in on what kind of guy you are, and…

Giani:  WAS!  What kind of guy I was…  That was a long time ago, and if she really told ya the story, then ya would know that I was crazy about her then, but those feelin’s was never returned.  It’s cool though, I’m over it now and I’m well past ready to move on.  My point is that I only ever was serious with one girl, and I tried with another.  I’m ready to go after somethin’ real now, and I get the feelin’ that this could be what I’m lookin’ for.  I just need the chance to prove it, but things keep fuckin’ it up.

Dixie stares at him with eyes that are even icier than Misty’s.  She is surgically picking him apart, looking for the slightest hint of a lie, but she can’t seem to find it.  After all of the scrutiny, Dixie finally softens her expression, the warmth that Giani fell for in the first place returns to her eyes as she looks right into his.

Dixie:  Okay…

Giani:  What?

Dixie:  I said… okay?  Let’s see where things go, maybe?  I don’t know, you are way more of a cheese ball than the guys I would normally date, but something… in those eyes… just says I should give this a shot.

She smiles as her cheeks slowly turn red.  She lowers her head, but looks up at Giani as she giggles nervously.  Giani lets out a muffled sigh of relief in the form of a small laugh as he reaches over to grab onto her hand.  He cups both of his hands around hers as he pulls it to the center of the table.

Giani:  Yeah… ya definitely should, cause I’m pretty awesome.  Not to pat myself on the back or anythin’, yaknowhatimsayin’?

Dixie practically snorts at Giani’s “modesty”, shaking her head and laughing along with him.  After a moment of googly eyes and kindergarten giggling, Dixie sighs and looks over to Giani’s bed with a stern look.

Dixie:  You need to go lay down, mister,  and rest yourself up.  You need some healing…

Giani gets a mile wide grin as he raises his eyebrows.  Though he is in pain, he refuses to turn down an opportunity to “rise to the occasion”.  He gauges her reaction for a moment before speaking again.

Giani:  Sexual healing?  Huh, huh?

Dixie: Uhhh… no, do I look like that kind of girl?  We haven’t even been on one date, so the answer is no.

Giani:  Well, if intentions count, this would be our third date…

Giani flashes a hopeful smile toward Dixie who only folds her arms across her chest, tapping her foot impatiently.  She even goes as far as to offer him a growl as he continues on until she can’t take it anymore.

Dixie:  If intentions count, then I would be a trillionaire world class model travelling Europe and Asia.  But, intentions mean very little.  Actions do, and guess what?  You’re not getting any action tonight bucko, so give it up.

Dixie flashes a playful, yet still very serious grin at Giani who sarcastically pouts and moans as he gets up and collapses on the bed.  This causes Dixie to laugh loudly, shaking her head as she pinches the bridge of her nose.  She sings her hair from off of her left shoulder as a sultry look crosses her face.  She slowly walks over to the bed, biting her bottom lip before she crawls onto the bed next to Giani, gently running her nails up his back, causing him to shiver as her fingers reach his shoulders.  She gently massages then, eliciting moans of pure pleasure from Giani.  She favors them for a moment and then works down to his back, kneading it with an elbow for a moment before going back to her hands, working them in deeply.

Giani:  Ohhhhhhhhh…. Ya got some magic hands there

Dixie:  One of the perks of dating a Massage Therapist.  Seems like a match made in heaven, huh?

Giani:  Yeah… see, the only problem is that I’m formin’ a kink up front that might need to be worked out if ya keep it up... hahahaha-ow!

Dixie slaps Giani with a playfully angry expression on her face.  She leans up, ceasing this immediately as she grunts.  She leans off of the edge of the bed, walking over to a small love seat against the far wall, sitting down with a small fleece blanket, throwing it over herself.

Dixie:  Bad boys get no treats, so I won’t “treat” you with my presence, or my “magic hands” tonight.  But I will hang around in case you need help with anything tonight.

Giani:  I think I could…

Dixie:  Hold it right there...  Think before you speak in the presence of a true lady.

Giani:  I was just going to say that I think I could manage to scoot over so ya don’t gotta sleep on that lumpy couch when there’s a king size bed over here.

Giani strains to move over toward the door, allowing her ample space to sleep, turning his back toward her so to allow her the respect that she deserves.  She stares at the seemingly endless mounds of satin comforters and sheets and space.  Try as hard as she might, she can’t hold out for too much longer before she crawls over to the bed, giving Giani the same treatment, turning her back toward him, hugging her jacket close to her body.  Giani peeks over his shoulder just enough to gently cover her in the blanket.  This puts a small smirk on her face.  She gives it a minute before she leans over, doing the same, but making sure to tuck him in so that there is no funny business from him.  However, as soon as she hunches over him, he is sleeping like a rock.  This is impressive to her as she just stares for a moment, smiling.  Eventually she rolls over, tucking herself in as the scene fades out.


{No Sleep Til… *{Jersey}*}

”Tonight was… yeah… I don’t even know what to say about Climax Control this week.  It was a clusterfuck from front to back, start to finish.  After Amanda Hugginkiss finished her performance, I hit the stage to let everyone know that the champ was here and in full force.  I had my fun, I made my point, and got the crowd ready for a night of family friendly fun… Boy was I wrong, dawg…”

This flight from Newark, California to Newark, New Jersey had just made it’s full ascension as most people are making themselves comfortable.  The steward makes his rounds with his beverage cart, politely smiling as he checks in with each passenger.  He makes it about half way down the aisle when he comes to Giani, looking out across the seemingly endless night, deep in thought.  Sitting next to him is Dixie, though she is fast asleep, leaning on Giani’s shoulder.  The steward gently clears his throat so not to disturb Dixie, but loud enough to get Giani’s attention.  He peels his eyes from the window, snapping out of his daydream.

Steward:  Pardon me sir, would you care for any refreshments?

Giani:  Um, yeah… could I get a glass of orange juice?

The steward nods his head, pulling out a plastic cup and a small carafe, pouring the juice into the cup before gently handing it to Giani.  Giani whispers a “thank you” as the steward gives a wink of confirmation, moving his cart along.  Giani takes a sip from the cup, setting it on the tray in front of him before looking back out into the night sky.

”I wanted to kick things off on a positive note for those kids, cause I was one of them.  Growin’ up, I was poor, and had many years where the only presents I got was from Toys for Tots and church donation.  Thinkin’ back, I probably shoulda gone to Mass more often, but yeah… The crowd seemed really responsive to my heartfelt speech.  Then we go out to do some promo work to draw more interest for the event, and that freakin’ douchebag Nick Jones had to come out with that stuck up bitch Diana and ruin everything.  Spike put him down, but he had to come back for some more, so me and Mickey had to put him down, and he still came back, so we had to literally lay the smack down on his ass.  How much do ya wanna bet people say some shit about how I was showin’ my true colors?  That my quest for redemption is all a lie?  It ain’t my fault I can’t allow myself to be somebody’s punk bitch…”

Giani feels Dixie stirring a little, her golden locks trickling down his shoulders.  He glances at her angelic face, and the rage that is starting to build within him starts to fade.  He takes a deep breath as he brushes a few strands of her hair out of her face, rolling it around between his fingers as a half smirk comes over his face.  He leans down and kisses her forehead gently before turning his head back to the window, the moon reflecting in his eyes.

”Then Ben Jordan, the man who denounced the New X-Tremes on Twitter for the world to see, kinda got the raw end of the deal.  Sure, I don’t care much for the guy, and the only reason I didn’t start some shit there was cause Spike asked me not to, and I respect that.  As much as I think he’s a smug bastard, he didn’t deserve what came to him, though.  I gotta kinda laugh at the fact that he called me and Misty vipers, but the one who bites first is his own homeboy, the kid that he grew up with.  Other than laughin’ at the irony of it all, I gotta say that I got nothin’ more for Mickey, and I hope that Spike kicks him to the curb.  Kinda seems like the pot callin’ the kettle black though, so I guess I will keep my opinions on that inside my head where they belong.  How can I expect to be taken seriously when I can’t even forgive Mickey for knocking out a guy I don’t really care much for to begin with?  It still sucks.  I know how hard Spike is fighting to try to bring NXT together, and that he really wanted Ben to come back with us.”

Giani takes a deep breath and leans his head against the chilly window, nursing his slight headache from earlier in the night, cooling off the new knot he’s got forming.  He sighs it out, fogging up his window in the process.

”Then, I went out to try to save the night, seeing who even gives a fuck about the charity event, and it turns out that not too many people could find the time to show up.  I watched as five people threw their hats into the ring.  Five people, seriously?  With an opportunity to not only face “The Italian Stallion”, but to go after the Heavyweight Championship, there was only five people that thought they stood a chance?  Probably woulda been six if NXT didn’t hafta put Nick Jones back in his place, but still… Anyway, I got to joke around a bit with Jason and Belinda while gettin’ the chance to watch my potential challengers put it all out there.  I got my opinions of Ben Jordan, but he put up a good fight.  And I definitely got a few things to say for that cocky prick Damien Kingston, but he played the game and he won.  He even had the nuts to tell me he was gonna beat me for the title next week.  Gotta appreciate the guts, but I had a few things I was gonna tell him straight to his face… that was until…”

Steward:  Excuse me, sir.  May I take that cup?

The steward comes back around to collect Giani’s empty cup.  Giani loses his train of thought as he reaches for the cup.  He slowly brings it around Dixie so not to wake her up.  He whispers another polite thank you to the steward as he tosses it into the trash compartment on his cart, wheeling it off to the next row as Giani disappears back into his thoughts and daydreams.

**************************************************

The sound of the audience booing loudly as “Killing in the Name Of” by Rage Against the Machine fills Giani’s ears as he comes back around.  His eyelids flutter open as he groans and rolls over onto his forearms.  He looks around for Damien Kingston, or anybody, but all he sees is the medical team.

“Fuck this déjà vu shit…”

Giani pounds the mat in frustration as he slowly brings himself back to his feet.  He looks around once more, because he had a point to prove, and he would settle for either Damien, or any of the three men he felt beating him down to the mat.  The medical team comes into the ring, but Giani shakes his head furiously as he leans down to grab onto his title belt.  He quickly straps it around his waist, looking at the medical team as they begin to circle him..

Giani:  Nuh uh, dawg!  Not this time, I’m fine…

He pushes past the medical team who deems him well enough judging by his boisterous and determined stride as he gets to the ropes.  Giani leans over the top rope, resting one hand on the apron as he flips himself out of the ring, very uncharacteristically.  He storms up the ramp as the fans shout at him in support.  He slaps a few hands, though his attention rests firmly on the curtains.  As soon as he bursts through them, he comes almost face to face with Spike, Jessie, Vixen, and Misty.  He shakes his head, pushing past them, causing the ladies to look offended.  Spike grabs onto Giani’s arm to gain his attention, but Giani simply shakes it off, a sadistic grin coming over his face as he goes on the hunt.

Giani: Yo, thanks for havin’ my back out there… I guess the same way ya had Ben’s?

Spike:  Come on, Giani, that’s bullshit and you KNOW IT!  How was I supposed to know that those guys were stupid enough to attack you/?  And how was I supposed to know that Mickey would go rogue and attack Ben?

Giani continues to walk off, but Spike doesn’t allow him the opportunity.  Spike follows after him closely, which says a lot the way Giani is flying down the halls.  It would almost appear like he is running, but he is doing it so fluidly that it seems nothing more than a fast paced strut.

Spike:  Giani?  Giani!  Wait up, man!  You can’t pull this shit after everyone has shown you the kindness of forgiving you.  We will pay better attention from here on out, but you need to hear us out, brother…

Giani stops in the middle of the hallway and spins on the balls of his heels, almost causing Spike to crash right into him.  Giani throws his hands up in the air in frustration before bringing them down to a crashing halt at his side.

Giani:  Look, it ain’t even about that, dawg.  Seriously, I’m just pissed off right now cause some two bit, no talent cowards hidin’ behind cloaks and darkness came after me and embarrassed me in front of the fans and the locker room.  They took advantage of me when I was weak, and now I look like a bitch right after I won the top title of the company.  And to top it off, I didn’t even get the chance to get inside of Damien’s head.

Giani pounds his fist into the wall angrily, causing Spike to back up a couple steps.  Giani keeps his fist against the wall for a moment, letting it slide down as the anger only seems to pool up deeper in his eyes.  He breathes heavily through his nostrils, flaring them out as he looks into Spike’s eyes.

Giani:  I ain’t gonna be one of those fifteen minute champions, Spike.  I ain’t gonna just let some dudes come in here and punk me out without repercussions, and I ain’t gonna let Damien Kingston taunt me like that.  I put on what could be the Match of the Year for 2014’s awards, and I didn’t do it for nothin’.  I got the respect of the fans, so I’m good, but if I’m gonna lead this company as their champions, then the entire locker room better damn well respect me.  They ain’t gonna do that if I don’t do somethin’ about what happened out there tonight.  Capiche?

Spike clinches his jaw as he stares at Giani, his icy blue eyes searching for any sign of weakness within Giani.  However, his protégé’s convictions are iron clad.

Spike:  Capiche… But, under one condition… Do it when everyone is watching.  Don’t do it after the show is over and everyone is leaving to go home.  Make a statement with it.  Be relentless and show those pussies that they made a mistake messing with you.  And prove to Kingston that you are ten leagues above him and everyone else by beating him next week.  A statement is made bold not by the words that form it and not by the crowd who witnesses it… but by the combination of the two.

Spike nods his head as Giani just stares at him.  It is clear that Spike’s words had gotten through to him to a certain degree, but he is still on fire from the entirety of tonight’s show.  Giani turns around and walks off from Spike, shaking his head.  He continues down the hall until he reaches a door marked “Head of Talent Relations – Erik Staggs”.  Without knocking, Giani pushes the door open to find Erik sitting at his desk with his arms back as if he were expecting somebody.  However, when Giani enters, a look of shock spreads over his face.  He slowly hunches forward, pulling his suit jacket closed as he clears his throat.

Erik:  Oh, um… hello there Gi, ahhh… Mr. Di Luca.  How may I serve, er, assist you today?

Giani simply raises an eyebrow as he remains silent at the door.  He takes a quick scan around Erik’s office to see why he is acting so suspicious, but sees no signs of anything.  He shrugs his shoulders before walking over toward the desk.  He pulls out a chair and takes a seat as Erik fumbles with his radio, humming a Christmas tune loudly, but stumbling on the melody a bit.  He finally finds the holiday station and then he relaxes a bit.

Erik:  I’m really in the, um, holiday spirit this year…

Giani:  Hmmm… whatever bro.  I came to talk to ya about that shit that just took place out there.

Erik nods his head, closing his eyes, clinching them for a second as he mumbles “mmm hmm” in a long, drawn out manner.  Giani chuckles as he looks around for a candid camera or something.

Giani:  Pretty enthusiastic there, ain’t ya, Staggs?  How about ya pull ya’self back to reality and do ya fuckin’ job, bro?  Or are ya too busy walkin’ in a winter wonderland to hear the champion of this company tellin’ ya that he’s gonna fuck up half of ya locker room?

Erik groans in frustration as he rests his elbows on his desk, lacing his fingers together as he looks right at Giani.

Erik:  Look, if you need to go fuck some people up, I couldn’t care less.  This roster could use a good kick in the ass.  That’s hardly a complaint, and it isn’t my job to satiate your ego anymore, Mr. Di Luca, ever since you turned into some Batman Boy Scout…

Giani:  I ain’t askin’ ya to stroke my ego, Erik!  I’m askin’ ya to stop me from doin’ somethin’ stupid out there.  Ain’t Sin City Wrestlin’ had enough property damage fees from me by now?

Erik:  Go ahead… Why exactly should I give a damn if you get fired?  You’re the one who wants to prove to the world that this company isn’t a sinking ship.  You’re the one who wants to lead this “rag tag” set of misfits to the top of indy wrestling.  I could replace you with some meathead like, say… Jimmy Ringo… in a heartbeat.  So don’t you dare come in here with those threats, because I will can your ass for breach of contract so fucking fast it will make your big head spin…  Ohhhh yeahhhh…

Giani’s eyebrows furl as he leans against the desk, sizing Erik up.  Both headstrong men can’t seem to get the other to budge, that is until Erik’s awkward spaz out at the end of his rant.  Giani leans back a bit, still keeping his stare locked on Erik’s steely eyes.

Giani:  I’m sure one more flash in the pan champions will help the reputation of this company out a lot, won’t it?  Look, I ain’t askin’ for any special favors.  I ain’t tryin’ to have an easy title run.  As a matter of fact, I want to have to earn the title more and more with each defense.  It’s got nothin’ to do with the title even.  My gripe is that, if ya don’t start warnin’ ya roster about tryin’ to prove that they’re better than the champ… I’m gonna start takin’ them out, one by one, until there ain’t no competition left… So breach that, motherfucker…

Giani gets up, ready to walk over to the door.  He turns around to say one last thing until he really notices the beads of sweat on Erik’s forehead and eyebrows.  He pulls something out of his jacket pocket, a piece of paper that he tosses down on Erik’s desk.

Giani:  By the way, that’s the money I promised for the Toys for Tots drive here tonight.  Make sure they get it, errand boy…

Erik isn’t even paying attention as he clutches onto the edge of his desk, taking in hard, shallow breaths as he looks down at his white knuckles.  His breaths get more and more shallow until he shouts out.

Erik:  Ohhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhh sugar tits, you earn that contract!  Uhhhhhh…

Giani’s eyes widen as he has now learned a new level of discomfort.  It isn’t until he looks slightly underneath the desk that he sees a pair of long, slender legs and the deep red bottoms of black stiletto heels.  He rubs the back of his head, trying to figure out how to come back from something like that, but he can’t seem to find a way.  Erik takes in another deep breath, pounding the top of his desk with a relieved laugh.

Erik:  Fwewwww… Thanks or that, Giani.  I thought nobody was going to come in here and bitch at me.  I like an audience.

Giani:  I’m… pretty sure that’s some form of sexual harassment, bro.

Erik shakes his head as he fumbles around, making “adjustments” before he zips up his pants underneath his desk.  He pulls a tissue out of the box on his desk and puts it underneath the desk.


{{{TBC: was cut off around here}}}

10
Climax Control Archives / {{Sabotage}}
« on: November 22, 2013, 09:13:35 AM »
 ”As much as I hate to admit it… we’re too much alike.  Don’t get me wrong, the differences are immense, but I see something inside of you that seems all too familiar.  I just can’t seem to put a finger on it.  It’s almost as if we are kindred spirits or something.”




{Sabotage}

I sit in this crappy basement in the middle of nowhere.  He called it some sort of spiritual journey, but I think it’s some kinda sadistic form of torture.  Only the elderly and meth addicts actually enjoy being in the Midwest.  I mean, who travels to St. Louis, let alone the suburbs of this shitty town?  It’s not even baseball season, and the choke artists known as the St. Louis Cardinals have already left this boring ass town, so there is literally nothin’ to do… There’s not even a television down here.  I guess I’m supposed to be thinkin’ about… stuff?  Fuck if I know.  All I can do is watch the clock.  I swear the fucker is laughin’ in my face.  Why am I even here?  I look around at this poor excuse for a finished basement.  The carpet is stained from Kool Aid spills, and there is crayon drawings on the wall.  God damn!  I’ve gotta get outta here…

I stand up from the couch and walk over toward the stairs when I hear the sickening female groaning followed by the indistinct French bedroom talk from Vixen.  I shake my head and realize I haven’t had any in like… two weeks?!  I haven’t been so sexless since I was in middle school.  This makes me want to track down the nearest club that isn’t overtaken by country music and douchebags in cowbow boots and trucker hats.  I get to the top of the steps when I hear something bang into the basement door.  I’d be lyin’ if I said I wasn’t a little bit surprised by it.  I hear the loud groaning followed by some sick form of love makin’ that makes my stomach churn a bit.  I fight the urge to puke as I tip toe down the steps.  I collapse back on the couch and pout, wishing I had tried to make a run for it fifteen minutes sooner.

“It’s okay, bro. You could always climb out the window er somethin’.”

Who said that?  I remove my hands from my face in frustration.  I look over to my left to see… me, with the SCW Tag Team Championship draped over my shoulder.  Me’s got a grin on his face from side to side, and I gotta admit, he’s lookin’ pretty damn fresh right about now in those white sneakers and skinny jeans.  Those sunglasses is overdoin’ it a bit though.  I just roll my eyes, wishing I could at least blame this on some drinks or somethin’.

Present:  Seriously, bro?  It’s kinda too late to try changin’ my mind like that, dawg.

Past:  Yo, kid… I’m sittin’ here tryin’ to figure out why you would think that I care.  Ya lookin’ at ya prime, dawg.  This is as good as it gets.  If ya wanna leave me, go ahead.

Present:  Hahaha!  You… you can’t be serious.  I’m already doin’ better than you.  I’m the Number One Contender to a title that people actually care about.  That’s like ten steps ahead of those worthless titles.

Past me lifts his sunglasses up, laughing silently, slapping his knee to rub it in a bit more.  This act goes on for a minute before he looks right into my eyes, gasping for air as he shakes his head.

Past:  Ya… ya kiddin’ right?  At least when you was a Tag Team Champion, people actually gave a shit about Sin City Wrestlin’.  Now?  Nobody gives a shit.  The second “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward fired Drake Green for like no reason, everyone stopped watchin’.  I mean, they lost their favorite star, and the title went from someone respectable to… Hahahahaha…. Goth…

I suck in my upper lip, biting on it in protest, but it is also an attempt at avoiding responding to the obvious truth.  I take in a deep breath through my nostrils, shaking my head in disagreement.

Present:  I guess I need to take that title off of Goth then.  Give it some kinda meanin’.  Then people will pay attention again.  Most of the reason I won the Number One Contendership was cause I was driven by the idea of takin’ the title off of Drake Green.  I will hafta settle for Goth, who I’ve already beaten like a hundred times.

Past:  Dawg… You don’t get it.  No one is gonna care.  No one watches.  SCW has taken some serious hits lately.  Face it, this title…

Past me lifts the Sin City Wrestling Tag Team Championship belt from his shoulder, lettin’ me get a good look at it.

Past:  … is the best it’s ever gonna get for ya.  I mean, I’m an arrogant prick, and for me to admit that I hit the ceilin’ of my career is hard for me to do.  Do ya really think I would do it if it wasn’t the truth?

Present:  But…

Past:  Don’t do this to ya’self, kiddo… Don’t set ya’self up for failure.  Not again.  You remember when ya did that right before ya joined NXT the first time?  And don’t forget when you was preparing to face James Huntington-Hawkes the third.  You got ya hopes up, and when ya failed, ya nearly lost ya shit, dawg.  This company is dead as Thatcher Rex’s career.

Present:  Don’t expect me to believe that shit.  I can save SCW.  I can make them all pay attention.  They didn’t like you, but they’re startin’ to love me again.  Even though I coulda taken that belt at any time I wanted, they’re gonna look at it like a true underdog story.  It’s why I rejoined NXT.  It’s why I’m seekin’ redemption.  I have never once come close to my true potential, and I’m not gonna let some… some freakin’ douchebag like YOU tell me I’m not gonna ever get better!  FUHGEDDABOUDIT!

I spit venom in past me’s face, tensing up as I try to intimidate him.  He sits still, propping his sunglasses up on his forehead, grinning from ear to ear again.  Of course my own worst enemy is me…

Past:  When nobody in a company gives a flyin’ fuck about anythin’ other than themselves, the fans ain’t gonna pay attention no more.  Not one piece of shit in Sin City Wrestlin’ cares about anythin’ beyond themselves.  Maybe Jon Dough?  But since when has one selfless person ever really changed anythin’?

Present:  Then ya got me and Spike.

Past:  Oh puh-lease!  Do ya hear him upstairs?  He said he was takin’ ya on a spiritual journey, but he just wanted to bone his fiancée without the rugrats gettin’ up in their biz-nass!  Face it, best case scenario, ya wind up bein’ the last champion of this company.  Worst case scenario, ya lose to Goth, again, and ya go out in embarrassment.

I just can’t accept either of these scenarios.  There is no way I’m gonna let Goth get the better of me again.  I’m not going to have a deadbeat partner draggin’ me down the next time we meet.  I look at him with a newfound determination, fire in my eyes as I push the tag belt from my face.

Present:  Even if I’m the only motherfucker in this company who cares about the place, even if it is minimal… I got enough talent and charisma to carry this place on my back.  Ever since that title left Spike Staggs’ waist, it has been nothin’ but a disgrace.  He was the last person to successfully defend the belt at least once before losin’ it or havin’ it stripped from him.  It has been disappointment after disappointment, and THAT is why he company is in bad shape.  Once I get my hands on that belt, I’m gonna rival the longest reign in this company, maybe even better than Spike Staggs.

Past:  Hahahahaha!  Ya really expect me to believe that, bro?  Dawg… Nick was right last week when he said you lost the one and only thing that made ya a somebody.  Look at ya tryin’ to play a boy scout.  If I knew I would turn into this after James cost us the belts, I woulda off’ed myself a couple months ago, for real…  Ya nothin’ but a kiss ass to the fans, to Spike, and to anyone ya ever stepped over to get where ya are now.  You just did what they woulda done to you, only ya got them first, bro.  It’s all part of the game, but ya choose to feel bad about bein’ the smart one…

I finally see why people can’t stand me.  I’m a real douchebag!  It’s takin’ everythin’ in me NOT to send a big STFU message in the form of a bitch smack.  I shake my head in frustration as I turn away from past me.  I can’t stand the idea of what he’s saying could be right.

Present:  I got somethin’ that every single champion over the last several months don’t have.  Goth is a slacker who only puts it all out there when he wants to add another title to his repertoire.  He don’t care about anythin’ but tryin’ to recapture his glory days…  Kevin Carter was so fuckin’ full of himself, he got it in his head that there was some conspiracy against him that he went bat shit.  Drake Green let him get inside of his head and fucked up his chances of bein’ worth a damn around here.  Jordan Williams already had a foot out the door when he won the title, so he was just a flash in the pan here in SCW.  Hell, even Nick Jones has lost his step. For someone who thought I was some punk ass kid from Jersey who wasn’t worth a damn, he sure as hell wasn’t hard to defeat…

As if it were some sort of inside joke between me and past me, I look over with a bit of a smirk and a wink.  Past me is too vapid and self absorbed that he doesn’t seem to get it.  I chuckle a bit under my breath as I roll my eyes.

Present:  I don’t know what the point of my upcomin’ match is, cause Simon Jones is the worst of the bunch.  He fought so hard to prove he was worth all the hype he earned by winning the Battle Royale several months ago.  He truly was the underdog who shocked the world by beatin’ Jordan Williams.  He earned respect around SCW, and they was proud to see him in the spotlight.  But what happened?  He got in the spotlight, and he froze.  He got scared of the fame.  For someone who is almost old enough to be my father, he wasn’t ready for the fame, and it showed immediately.  He lost the Six Pack Challenge match at Summer Xxxtreme II, and then he realized he screwed up, and he tucked his tail and tried to run away.  On his way out the door, he got smacked by Casey Williams, and that’s the only reason he’s still around.  Deep down, only seen with a microscope, Simon’s got some balls, and he can’t let that ogre talk shit on how Casey put him outta commission.

Past:  That’s what I like to hear… Read that sonuvabitch like a text book, bro…

Present:  I’m sorry.  It just don’t get why they thought it was a good idea to put me up against him.  Especially when there is a small chance we could be stable mates soon.  If I beat him, everyone’s gonna remember that I made Simon Jones my bitch, and they’re never gonna take him seriously.  Then, I’m gonna have to apologize to him for ruinin’ his career… Maybe they thought it would make me look better by gettin’ an easy win over Simon again.  I can’t say for sure, but there is one thing I know for a fact.  I’m gonna whoop the shit outta Simon, but it’s gonna be strictly business.  I’ll try not to disable him, cause I’m not gonna lie… I wanna see him whoop that bald ape to a pulp at December 2 Dismember.

I look over to past me, and I can’t help but realize that I’m starting to sound like him, the thing that I have been trying so hard to change.  For a second, he seems to smile, knowing exactly what I’m feeling.  He can sense my digression, and he is eating it up.  He’s already won over me, and he knows it.  I look away from him and to that damn Kool Aid spot on the carpet, trying my best not to look at him.

Present:  There’s a difference, ya know?  At least I feel some remorse for havin’ to step over someone to build momentum.

Past:  It’s a weakness, dawg… You’re gonna fail with an attitude like that.

Present:  Then let me fail with dignity…

I close my eyes for a second, feeling another set of eyes resting on me.  I look over to my right, toward the basement steps to see Spike Staggs standing there in a pair of torn black jeans with frayed plaid patches randomly placed on them, and his NXT graffiti tee.  I try to hide the results of my daydream, but the beginnings of a smile forming on his face let me know that he has an idea.

Spike:  Seems like you really have changed?

Me:  Yeah, I guess so, but how did ya know?

Spike chuckles as he comes over to my left side, sitting on top of past me, crushing him while making his disappear in an instant.  He puts a hand on my shoulder, giving it a couple pats.

Spike:  It was hard not to hear you down here, shouting like a madman.  Vixen said I should have come down sooner, but I thought you needed that… I needed to hear that.  All of my doubts are gone now.

Me:  That makes one of us, dawg…  I can’t lie, I still wonder how much I actually changed, but all I can do is what I think is right, and this feels right.

Spike smirks, nodding his head as he takes a deep breath.  As if looking at some invisible watch on his wrist, he looks over to me with a wary expression on his face.

Spike:  I’m sure you know I’m a bit worn out right about now… Besides, we have a flight to catch tomorrow.  Hollywood awaits…

I nod my head, giving a complimentary stretch and a yawn.  Spike gets up from the couch and starts to walk off.  I reach to the side of the couch and pick up a few pillows and a blanket at once.  I pull them to the arm of the couch, and as soon as the pillows leave my grip, Spike grabs onto my hand.  He gives me one single look, but it says a millions things.  I can see his pride, his own sense of belonging, and genuine happiness.  He gives my hand a solid shake before letting go.  He walks to the stairs, looking back at me once more as I begin setting up my “bed” for the night.




”I can see all the ways I went wrong in my career… in my life… I see an opportunity to make things right.  As much as I doubted you, I feel like I owe it to all of those that I hurt in the past, to stop you from making the same mistakes that I made.  I see the same monster that I still have to this day.  I see it’s scaly wings fluttering in anticipation behind your eyes.  I can hear the stirring and the scratching as it digs into your brain.  Sometimes, I almost wonder if it’s worth controlling.  I don’t mean to return to old ways… I mean… I wonder what would happen if we totally surrendered to it.  It would be total anarchy.  But then I realize that this would be surrendering our humanity.  So I’ve made it my mission to help you keep it in check, but you have to want it too… Do you?”




{We R Who We R}

We focus in on Giani’s eyes, catching a glimpse of what seems like bat wings, fluttering around behind the milk chocolate pools of his irises.  His pupils dilate slightly as we pan out just a bit to see his face.  It’s true, he can feel the clawing, and it is starting to give him a headache.  He holds onto the side of his head, shaking it off.  We pan out further to see Giani in full wrestling gear.  His wrists are taped as he jogs, keeping his arms at his side, tensing them up to slightly stretch the NXT arm band on his right arm.  He is wearing black tights with the Italian flag printed on the back as well as the “Stallion” emblem on his crotch, with black knee pads and white boots.  His body glistens with sweat from the work out he’s receiving at the hands on Spike Staggs, who has been sparring with him.  Spike is wearing black track pants with red and white stripes on the side, along with a newer print of an NXT shirt.  His pale skin is damp with sweat, and his faint “guy liner” is melting away from his eyes.  Both men are inside of a four-sided ring with red ropes.  The surrounding looks more like a boxing training room rather than a wrestling training room.  There are two other rings, both of which are empty.  Off to the side is a sparring body bag and a rusty weight bench.  Giani seems to be soaking in the surrounding for the first time, even though he has been in this room for many hours.

Spike:  *Ahem?*  I said… Do you?

Giani snaps back to reality, blinking his eyes before looking directly at Spike, as if paying attention to him for the first time in a while.  The words ring through the room, and through Giani’s ears as he shrugs his shoulders, scrunching his face up in confusion.

Giani:  Do I what?

Spike:  Do you pay attention, or are you just going to let someone… Simon… come up with a roll up that will embarrass you going into December II Dismember?

Giani shrugs his shoulders as if to apologize, but also to express his slight bewilderment by such a random question.  Spike rolls his eyes, refusing to give up his defensive stance, although he does loosen up his muscles a bit.

Spike:  Did you not hear a word I just said?

Giani:  Yeah, yeah, yeah… pay attention to ya opponent.  Got it, boss…

Spike:  Jesus H. Christ, Giani… Do you want me to help you maintain and control your beast?

Giani pauses, giving Spike an almost fearful, defensive glare.  He stops dead in his tracks, freezing as he emits a long “uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” sound.  He laughs nervously as he backs up a few paces, against the ropes.

Giani:  I definitely don’t need ya to control my beast.  I’m sure I can find someone who is less… uhhh… manly, to help me out in that department, yaknowhatimsayin?  Don’t get me wrong, I’m flattered, but…

Spike:  What?  No!  You have a lot less boob than I tend to like, even if your wrestling skills are more suited for the Bombshell Division…

Giani’s eyebrows furl as he flicks his fingers under his chin and toward Spike.  Spike sticks his tongue out in a playful sort of manner, psyching Giani out at the same time as he lunges forward, catching Giani in a headlock, bringing him down in a make-shift Crossface hold.  Giani struggles as hard as he can to get out of it, but he seems to be having a bit of trouble with this.

Spike:  You gonna cry like a little bitch, now?  That should make you feel awfully confident going up against a former World caliber champion, as well as a former SCW Heavyweight champion.

Giani struggles a bit, prying at Spike’s tight grip under his nose.  He doesn’t seem to have any luck with this method, so he turns his head slightly, bashing it straight into Spike’s bottom rib, getting a bit of leeway.

Giani:  Gah!  Yeah, ya just said it… FORMER is the key word there, bro.  I already know I’m supposed to get that title and show the circuit that we don’t mess around in Sin City.  The same way I’m… grrrrr…. supposed to go into the title match with all eyes on me.  What better way to do that than to beat Simon?

Spike:  For someone who thinks so highly of their skills, you sure need to brush up on them.  There’s no way that you could defeat Simon with such sloppy techniques like this.  If you’re just going to waste my time…

Giani:  I’m… NOT!

Giani is able to pry Spike’s grip from under his nose, getting away as Spike swipes at him.  He grabs onto the ropes, quickly pulling himself up to a standing position.  He gathers himself quickly, putting his fists back up as Spike gets up to his feet.  The two circle one another.

Giani:  If ya didn’t get the point that I’m serious after I pinned Nick Jones, a man who has nearly beaten you a number of times by himself, then I dunno what to tell ya, Spike.  I’m more focused on buildin’ steam against Goth by beatin’ Simon than I am on you.  So sue me…

Spike:  Simon and Goth are both men who are full of surprises.  Plus, both men have been in the ring with you a time or two, so they know what you are expecting.  Whose to say that they won’t tweak their styles to gain the upper hand?  Simon won a contest that you competed in.  Even if he didn’t eliminate you, he still won and you lost.

Giani darts to the side, catching Spike by surprise.  He rolls behind him, bringing him over with a powerful German Suplex.  Spike holds onto his back, wincing a bit in pain.  Giani wraps his legs around Spike’s upper body, locking on the Body Scissors that seems to stretch Spike past his limits.

Giani:  They’re full of surprises?  I’M full of surprises, bro!  I’ve learned so much in my two years of wrestlin’, and I’m always learnin’ more.  The second someone thinks they figured me out, I can hit a Moonsault like a pro.  I can make a season ring veteran like ya’self tap out with a Body Scissors.  Then I can land a three hit combo that will earn a K.O.  That’s just what I do.  Nobody thought I would be the one goin’ on to face Goth at December II Dismember.  Everyone thought Simon or Nick would be in my spot, but what did I do?

Spike wiggles around, trying to get free, but Giani’s thighs are locked on like a vice.  Spike grunts as he tries to spin over, but Giani holds on tightly, stretching out Spike’s neck, which causes him to fall down on the mat, belly first.

Spike:  I can’t tell a lie… you know how to wear down an opponent.  But, you can’t just go into a match assuming that you’re going to win.  The end result shouldn’t even be a factor.  Figuring out how to break them down, piece by piece… that’s how you win matches.

Giani:  I won the SCW Tag Team Championships with James by goin’ in and focusin’ on beatin’ the man I’m gonna beat for the Heavyweight belt.  I told everyone I was gonna do it, and wait, what happened?

Spike:  That’s not the point!

Giani:  That’s exactly the point!  Confidence!  Aren’t ya supposed to be the teacher here?  I kept my eyes on the prize, and I beat the very freak I’m gonna beat to get the SCW Heavyweight Championship.  Goin’ into this match with Simon is just a way for me to warm up before I beat Goth.  It is that simple.

While Giani is making his point, Spike finally flips Giani off of his back.  He gets up, gaining some distance between them as he takes his turn to gather himself.  He stumbles a bit as the long training session is starting to wear on the slightly rusty Spike.  Giani gets to his feet, ready to take the offense once more.

Spike:  Right there, you aren’t even focusing on Simon.  You’re so worried about Goth that Simon could very well slide right past you, getting the victory.  With a loss like that, it could very well effect you going into the Super Card, and I’m not sure three losses in a row would be very good for your self esteem.  You might return to old ways…

Giani and Spike circle one another, fatigue showing on both of their faces.  However, this seems more like a mental fatigue than anything.  Giani takes in a shallow breath, wiping at his mouth before taking another very visible breath.  Spike matches the breath, but remains a stone-like figure.

Giani:  No matter what, I’m not returning to that life.  Even if I do decide one day that I’m just an unapologetic asshole, at least I can say then that I’ve beaten the best this company has to offer.

Spike:  So, you’re saying that you’re going to be a raging dick who actually deserves to have such a high opinion of yourself?

Giani nods, smirking at the thought before quickly shaking it away in shame.  Spike gets a half smirk upon his face, letting out a chuckle.  Spike looks up at the clock and sighs, pulling a white rag from his back pocket.  He tosses it on the ground.

Spike:  It looks like you won this one on a technicality.  I think three straight hours of sparring is more than enough for today.  I don’t want to wear you out too quickly.  After all, you have to make it through tomorrow.

Giani sighs as he leans down to snatch the rag from the mat, holding it like a prized trophy.  However, he seems a little nervous upon hearing Spike’s last words.  He sighs and then leans against the turnbuckle, relaxing his body as much as he possibly can.

Giani:  I thought you said tomorrow we was gonna hit up the clubs here in Hollywood…

Spike:  I did… You are the “Italian Stallion”, are you not?  And last I heard, you have been abstinent for two and a half weeks… Those starfuckers are going to sense that right away, and they’re going to eat you up like bitches on a raw steak…

Spike grins at Giani almost sadistically.  Giani looks relieved by this news, even sparing a relieved laugh.  He stuffs the rag under his arm as he leans under the top rope, preparing to exit the ring.  He gets one leg on the apron before Spike grabs onto his shoulder.  Giani stops just in time to see Vixen walk into the room, dressed in her street clothes of camouflage pants and an NXT babydoll tee.  She stares at Giani suspiciously for a moment before Spike leans down, almost whispering into Giani’s ear.

Spike:  One last thing… Don’t apologize for being the next big thing, and don’t apologize for being a beast.  If these assholes can’t see that, then they deserve a rude awakening.  If Simon wants to try to steal your thunder, then maybe he deserves a special kind of ass kicking…

Vixen catches just a fraction of what is said, but it is enough for her to get a sly grin on her face.  Spike quickly exits the ring, coming beside her as they engage in a passionate kiss.  These words resonate with Giani, making him think for a moment.  He stays straddling the middle rope as Spike retires with Vixen to the door reading “Men’s Locker Room”.  He seems a little unsettled by this bit of advice as we fade out.

{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}




”I never said to contain the beast, Giani… I said that you need to learn to control it.  Make it work for you, rather than being a slave to it.  You have so much potential, and the lot of Sin City Wrestling is going to see this, starting on Sunday when you take down Simon Jones…”


{fin}

11
Climax Control Archives / {{HARDER, BETTER, FASTER, STRONGER}}
« on: November 08, 2013, 02:58:24 PM »
 ”I can’t help but feel… like things are actually startin’ to look up for me.  I’m finally startin’ to get the fans on my side.  I’m openin’ my mind up to the possibilities that I might not be as perfect as I once thought, and… Okay.  Who am I kiddin’ with that last part?  I’m the “Reflection of Perfection”, baby… But I legit feel like I’ve done some things that was probably pretty shitty over the last several months.  I can admit to that now, thanks to ya help, doc.  Even if I spent all of Sunday night with a bag of frozen peas on each nut, it was kinda liberatin’ to call out Spike Staggs and apologize like that…”





{Harder, Better, Faster, Stronger}
Club LAX – Post Climax Control


The last of the fans are filing out of the club as they set up for their nightly musical entertainment.  The ring crew has the ropes taken down from the turnbuckles already, and they are working on disassembling the rest of the ring.  One man stands with a clipboard in his hand as he pulls a walkie talkie from his pocket.  It crackles as he speaks indistinctly into it.  Some of the SCW roster has sat back to enjoy a few drinks on the house while catching up with one another, as well as some of the behind-the-scenes crew.  Coming from the make-shift backstage area is Giani Di Luca.  He has his gym bag slung over his shoulder as he looks around at all of the disapproving faces.  He can’t help but bow his head, deflecting the negativity he had become accustomed to over the last several months.  He dodges the busy crew running around, collecting wires and the like, trying to simply stay out of everyone’s way.  His eyes rise for a moment as he spots Misty standing by the bar.  A meek smile spreads over his face as he weaves around, on his way to speak to the former Queen of the Damned.  A glimmer of what he had once felt for her had resonated, even if it were only visible as a twinkle in his eye and a half smile.  As he gets closer to her, he looks up, putting on his usual confident smile.  He opens up his mouth to shout out her name in hopes of catching her attention.

Giani:  Missss-

He stops himself when he sees the scruffy blonde guy that walks up to her.  He sees the genuine happiness in her smile, and he can’t help but think that this guy needed to shave because blonde hair and a red beard just looked ridiculous.  And the tattered baggy jeans died off with Cobain.  And who was he fooling with that hoodie that just happened to advertise some obscure band that nobody, perhaps even this douchebag, had even heard of.  The jealousy boils within him as he balls his fists up at his side.  Nearly every ounce of his being compelled him to walk over to this pseudo asshole and knock his front teeth down his throat and clear out of his ass.  But that tiny piece of him couldn’t stand the idea of taking that smile from Misty’s face… not again.  He stifles a growl as he simply lowers his head and continues toward the door.  This was one night that he would not be staying until the bar closed down.  He might have very well been the first of the SCW talent to have left for the night… well, other than Mercedes Vargas.  He feels the sweet relief of the door.  The reverie that awaits him on the other side brushes over his entire body as he places his hand on the black gate-like door.  No sooner than he felt the cold wrought iron in his hand, he also felt a cold hand grip onto his shoulder.  He simply stops himself as he takes a deep breath, ready to deal with someone he had very likely pissed off at some point over the last year.  He turns around, and who should he find but…

Spike:  Where the hell do you think you are going?

Those fucking sunglasses… It’s not even daylight outside, and who would want to take a picture of… awww forget it.

Giani:  I’m doin’ what every person here wants me to do.  I’m walkin’ outta the door.  Unfortunately for them, it is only for the night.

Spike slowly lifts the sunglasses off of his face, letting them rest on his forehead, pushing back his messy spiked black hair back a bit.  His eyes are locked on one of the least expected places of Giani… the NXT shirt he is still wearing underneath his hoodie.  Giani blushes just a little bit as he looks down at it.  There are several silently exchanged words between the two before anyone actually spoke up.

Giani:  Look, I bought it at the merch table, and I thought it would help make my statement more powerful.  I guess you had the louder statement of the evenin’ though, dawg…

Spike slowly looks up to the genuine expression upon Giani’s face.  He narrows his eyes as he studies the look for some sort of flaw, can’t seem to find one.  Spike opens his mouth, showing off his pearly white teeth as he chuckles through a shit-eating grin.

Spike:  Yeah, I’m surprised they didn’t pop out of your mouth like a Nerf gun. But, something doesn’t sit right with me.  I can’t put a finger on it exactly, but I know you’re lying.

Giani:  See… I don’t know why I even bothered.  Everybody just wants to see the worst in me, and no matter what I do, they always will.  The fans shift with the drop of a dime, but nobody else wants to believe that maybe I’m not Satan.

Spike waits patiently for Giani to continue, but Giani reacts by turning around and going for the door once more.  He pops open the door, but doesn’t get one foot out into the hall before Spike leans forward, practically whispering in his ear.

Spike:  The shirt… you didn’t just buy it from the merch table.  That design went out of print nearly a year ago, shortly after you joined NXT.  You held onto the one I gave you, even with all of the shit you and I went through?  After all of the shit you talked on NXT?

Giani simply shrugs his shoulders.  He continues out into the hallway, walking away from Spike, almost as if he were in a hurry.  However, Spike is relentless in his pursuit of answers.  He follows Giani about half way down the corridor, getting in front of him to stop him from going any further.

Spike:  You… you said you burned this.  You said that NXT was worthless, yet you held onto this shirt.  What’s your game, Di Luca?

Giani:  Goddamn it!  Is it so hard to believe that I might have actually changed, bro?  You know what?  I didn’t lie when I said that ya crew of misfits was worthless.  Ya girlfriend is only spank material for nerdy gamer kids livin’ in their momma’s basement.

Spike:  Yeah, she just got lucky three times to become the first Bombshell Grand Slam Champion.  She didn’t nearly kill Parand Ara.  You’re right, she’s *air quotes* worthless…

Giani:  What about Jessie Salco?  Ya can’t get her out of her hotel room unless ya dangle a three way opp in front of her.  She can’t win a match to save her life.  But, who should we really blame here?  Maybe ya own piss poor management?

Spike’s nostrils flare up as he looks dead into Giani’s eyes.  This time, Giani shows no remorse.  Spike simply shakes his head, looking up at the ceiling as he laughs under his breath.  He tries to stifle his laughter as he looks back at Giani.  He wants to form an argument, but before he can, Giani continues on.

Giani:  I ain’t tryin’ to pick no fight with ya, but I wasn’t lyin’ when I said ya had surrounded yaself with a bunch of losers and quitters.  Half of Sin City Wrestlin’ was part of NXT, it seems like.  Misty, Casey Williams, Jordan Williams, Aleksei Koji, myself, Odette Ryder, Derek Thorne, Ben Jordan, Mickey Carroll… everybody but ya brother, ohhh wait!

Spike:  Is there a point to reminding me of my own failures.  I’m not about to give up on those who have been loyal to me for the better part of a year, or longer.  If you are playing some game to get me to call it quits, then you are sorely mistaken “bro”…

Giani:  Exactly the opposite, bro.  NXT is shit right now.  Ya can’t deny it.  Ya got absolutely fuck all to draw the fans in.  Unless ya plannin’ on lacin’ up ya boots again, ya got jack shit besides a big fat “maybe” from Simon Jones.  Yeah, Vixen’s got a title right now, but one half of the Bombshell Tag Team Titles is almost worse than havin’ no title at all.

Spike doesn’t want to admit that Giani is right, and the look on his face seems as if it could possibly kill.  However, he sighs, rubbing at his temples as he closes his eyes tightly.  Spike growls out loud before slamming a fist into the wall.  He takes a moment to compose himself before turning back to Giani, still trying to regulate his breathing.

Spike:  In your infinite wisdom, how can we fix this?  I won’t give up on Vixen or Jessie until they give up on me like everyone else did.  I’m willing to listen to whatever you have to say, Giani.

Giani:  No kicks to the balls?

Spike:  No kicks to the balls, I promise, man…

Giani sets his bag down on the ground next to the wall as a bit of a smile creeps onto his face.  He rolls up the sleeves of his jacket, showing off his toned forearms that are the size of medieval clubs as he looks right at Spike.

Giani:  Well, right now, no one cares about a stable of two chicks led by a retired World and Heavyweight Champion.  But… what if, say… the Number One Contender to SCW’s Heavyweight Championship were to get behind ya stable?  Then, maybe that Number One Contender wins the top title in this company.  I share some of the credit and maybe we get a couple of people interested in OUR little group?

Spike:  Are you talking about whoring out your standing to draw attention to the New X-Tremes once again?

Giani:  For the master manipulator, ya sure don’t catch on too quick, do ya?  That’s only part of what I’m talkin’ about.  If a stable of one dude and two chicks run rampant over this motherfuckin’ place, people are gonna have to pay attention.  I’m not talkin’ about just the attention though.  I’m talkin’ about domination.  Pure… domination.

Spike listens to what Giani is saying, and it actually makes sense.  He has an odd feeling about this, but he can’t seem to find it in him to turn down the opportunity to once again rise to the top.  And what this could do for Vixen’s career was all he could think about.  He slowly nods his head.  Giani sticks out his hand as Spike just stares at it.  He takes a deep breath before gripping it tightly, giving it a firm shake.  Both men share a bit of a laugh as the scene slowly fades out.





”It felt so good to make amends with Spike.  I would be lyin’ if I said I was only doin’ this to help him, Vixen, and Jessie Salco out.  I will go back to bein’ trained by a two time World Heavyweight Champion, and man who has held the belt I’m shootin’ for.  If I can return to my former glory, bein’ surrounded by misfits like myself, it would be a true underdog story.  Who doesn’t love one of those?  I never said that I didn’t have a flair for dramatics.  Plus, it makes me feel good doin’ a bit of charity.  Or, maybe it’s the fact that I am makin’ up for all the crap I put my mentor through.  Imagine if these plans I got rollin’ around in my head pan out.  The New X-Tremes will be on top of Sin City Wrestlin’.  It’s a win-win-win-win situation for all of us.

“But there is somethin’ a little more pressin’ at the moment.  The card for the 66th edition of Climax Control features yours truly. I’m gonna blow the roof off of the Convention Center…”






{Blah Blah Blah}
Reno Sparks Convention Center


Just a few short days before Climax Control invades Reno, the convention center is totally empty.  The parking lot is bare with the exception of a black Escalade parked near the front door.  A man stands against the wall right next to the large door, huddled up inside of his hoodie with a cigarette hanging from his lips.  He exhales a large cloud of smoke with his arms folded across his chest.  A black van with the Sin City Wrestling emblem printed on the side pulls up next to the Escalade.  After a moment, the door opens up and a blonde woman steps out wearing a fur-lined pink ski jacket and skin tight black pants.  She can see her breath as a cameraman follows her.  She walks over to the man standing in front of the building, rushing along so that she can get out of the cold as soon as possible.

PW:  Giani!  Hi, thanks for having me, but couldn’t we do this somewhere… warmer?

Giani tilts his hood back a little bit to reveal his face.  His eyes are covered by sunglasses which he lifts up a bit to admire the frame of Ms. Willow.  He smirks as he drops the cigarette to the ground, stomping it out as he exhales, allowing the wind to carry the smoke off.

Giani:  No… This has to be said right here.  It’s the only thing that makes sense.

PW:  I’m not sure I understand…

Giani:  It’s simple.  Right now, this place is completely empty, right?  In a few short days, this place is goin’ to be packed.  I’m goin’ to fill every single seat in this place with my talent and charisma.  As each week goes on, more and more people pay to see me fist pump and kick ass.  That’s a fact.

Giani can’t help but notice Pussy’s eyes roll as she shivers a bit.  He looks as if he is offended, but he refuses to say anything about it.  Instead, he looks over to the camera as the sun reflects off of his sunglasses.

Giani:  The fans can see that I’m a changed man.  They can see that I’m not completely full of myself… well, no more than I ever was when they loved me.  I’m not even gonna bitch about the fact that my match isn’t the Main Event.  I understand that ya can’t have a Main Event with suck asses like Goth and Kain involved.

PW:  Can I remind you that Goth is our SCW Heavyweight Champion?  That’s kind of a big deal that could make someone worthy of Main Event status…

Giani:  I know, it’s a travesty isn’t it?  How the hell did that happen once, let alone twice?  Some people are just born lucky, I guess.  Or maybe it has somethin’ to do with touching the SCW Tag Team Championships.  I mean, look at the history.  Half of the first ever tag champs in SCW went on to get the SCW Heavyweight Championship not long after losin’ the belt.  Jordan Williams did the same exact thing.  Not to mention that douchebag, Kevin Carter.  There’s a direct line between the Tag belts and the Heavyweight belt.  One half of the majority of former Tag Team Champions have gone on to capture that belt.

Giani lifts his glasses up to properly read Pussy’s expression.  She takes in what he is saying, and she almost seems impressed by this point.  She has to focus on the interview, so she shakes this off.

PW:  I understand what you are saying, but what does that have to do with this match?  And why did you have to be out here to tell me this?

Giani:  It has everythin’ to do with this match.  Goth’s luck just ran out when me and James lost the tag belts.  The second, the very freakin’ second, I lost that belt, my luck has changed for the better.  First time I step back from vacation, I’m in a match where I defeated three other guys, all former champions with *air quotes* good reputations.  I don’t really buy that, but whatever.  I’m destined to defeat Goth, takin’ that title away from him, and Sunday I will be givin’ the fans a taste of that.

Giani lowers his sunglasses once again, playing it cool as he leans against the wall.  He slides his hands into his pockets on his hoodie, keeping them there as he puts the bottom of one foot against the wall.

PW:  I get it now.  But, this wouldn’t be the first time that you’ve faced Goth.

Giani:  Yeah, each and every time I have, I defeated him.  He has not gotten a win over me… ever.  I plan on keepin’ it that way.  Now, someone I only faced just two weeks ago was Kain.  I gotta admit, he put up a better fight than I thought he would have.  But, one thing I said two weeks ago is that he is a decent street fighter.  He proved that.  We was in his element then.  We was fightin’ in a graveyard then.  This time?  We’re gonna be inside of that ring.  MY ring.  The ring that I dominate each and every time I step foot inside of it.  Kain might be able to handle his in the ring, but that doesn’t mean shit when ya come in and face someone of my caliber.  I’m a freakin’ boss in that ring!

PW:  As much as some fans might still be skeptical of you, there is no denying that your win/loss record is pretty impressive.  A little fun fact, did you realize that you’ve defeated two men who hold, or have held the SCW Heavyweight Champions?

Giani smirks.  He slowly nods his head as he lets out his signature laugh, pulling his hands out of his jacket.  He pulls the hood of his jacket back just enough to allow part of his faux hawk to poke out from underneath it.  He leans off of the wall to lean down near the microphone in Pussy’s hand.

Giani:  Really?  Two?  You can’t think of anyone else?  I’ve defeated the last four consecutive Heavyweight Champions, if ya don’t count Kevin Carter, cause most folks don’t.  Not only that, but I also defeated Nick Jones.  I also knocked the piss outta Spike Staggs a few times, and I put Gabriel out of action.  I have a history with that belt, even if I never had a shot at it.  See, ya tryin’ to trick me.  I wasn’t done talkin’ about Kain, but ya distracted me with my favorite topic… my swag.  My sheer awesomeness…

PW:  Is there something you would like to add about Kain?

Giani:  I’m gonna be generous here to prove my loyalty to the fans.  I’m gonna give Kain another second of undeserved air time.  My words are valuable ya know… Even if I’m trash talkin’ him, it’s still gonna boost his fanfare.  And trust me, that piece of shit could use all the help he can get.  He likes to play tough, puttin’ on that badass persona, but deep inside, he’s nothin’ but a scared little boy.  I’ve faced people like him in the past.  Hell, everyone in “Boring” @$$ Championship Wrestlin’… see how I avoided copyright infringement there…everyone in that place had the same gimmick.  I mowed over the majority of their roster before gettin’ bored and tellin’ them where they could stick the belt no one could take off of me.  I’ve been there and done that with twenty other Kain’s, not to mention he couldn’t even take me down in his own environment, so how is going to do when he comes up against the two men who dominated that Graveyard Match?

As soon as Giani finishes that part of his rant, he leans against the wall again.  He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a cigarette, placing it to his lips.  He lights it, inhaling deeply before exhaling a large cloud of smoke that gets carried off by the wind.

PW:  Well, it seems like you have some pretty strong opinions about your opponents.  You’ve defeated Goth and Kain both, but you’ve also defeated your partner for this week.  How do you think your egos will be able to coexist?

Giani:  It’s simple.  Nick Jones better stay outta my way and keep his goons out of the equation.  I proved to him that I can play just as dirty as him to secure a win, but it was just that… proving a point to him.  Givin’ him a taste of his own medicine.

PW:  You sure it wasn’t just to get the Number One Contendership?

Giani scoffs at the insinuation of Pussy.  He takes another deep drag from his cigarette, politely blowing it away from her face.  He leans off of the wall, taking a defensive stance as he puffs out his chest.

Giani:  Yeah, I’m pretty sure, P-Dubs.  Somebody needed to show him how it feels to be screwed outta an opportunity like that.  I was the one to do just that.  But I’ve proved that I can defeat anyone without cheatin’.  He hasn’t.  But he’s lucky this week, cause he’s teamed with the “Italian Stallion”, the “Reflection of Perfection”, Giani Di Luca.  That’s like a guaranteed win.  As long as he don’t screw it up by addin’ his friends to the equation, he can leave it to me to guarantee our hands held up in victory.  And if he don’t cross me durin’ our match, I won’t have to lay him out, like I did two weeks ago.  Now, I have every intention of playin’ nice with Nick as long as he does the same.  The problem is that he isn’t know for doin’ this, so I’m prepared.  I got a friend of my own who will be watchin’ my back, and he’s someone who has had plenty of experience with Nick Jones in the past.  Need a hint?

Pussy nods her head.  Giani unzips his hoodie, showing off the classic NXT designed t-shirt.  She looks shocked, and a bit skeptical as she studies the shirt.

Giani:  As of five days ago, I came to an agreement with Spike Staggs.  I need a crew to roll with, and he don’t want NXT to die.  NXT might not have the best record, but Spike Staggs is the resident badass.  Vixen and Jessie Salco are hot enough to roll alongside two bad motherfuckers like us, so what’s the problem?

PW:  There’s no problem with that, but it’s just a little bit of a shock after how badly you’ve downed the New X-Tremes over the last several months.  It’s also a stable that Nick Jones has had plenty of bad things to say about.  Don’t you think it might not help your working relationship to wear the NXT arm band during your match?

Giani:  Look, everyone knows that NXT has been a dyin’ breed since I left, but now that I’m back, that’s all we need to dominate.  If Nick Jones don’t like it, then he’s welcome to take it up with me, but not until we defeat Kain and Goth, cause let’s face it… how embarrassin’ would it be for us to both have a loss to those two jackasses?  He knows it just as well as I do.  I’m not ashamed to represent NXT, and I don’t care how Nick, or anybody for that matter, feels about it.  If ya don’t like it, then… FUHGEDDABOUDIT!  I’ll prove on Sunday how one man can revive a dead horse like NXT, cause I’m just that damn good…

With that, Giani raises an eyebrow and walks off screen.  The camera focuses in on Pussy who fights back the urge to say something, but she can only do so for so long.  She raises a hand up and cups it around her mouth, shouting at Giani.

PW:  I might have to cut that last part off since that’s Jordan William’s trademark ending statement!  Literally… he has it trademarked!

She sighs as a door slams in the distance.  An engine starts as she rolls her eyes.  She runs her fingers over her throat as a sign for the camera to turn off as we fade out.




”Sin City Wrestlin’ is gonna learn real damn quick that I’m on my way to the top.  I was held down long enough by what other people wanted me to do.  I’m no longer someone’s goon squad.  I’m the golden boy now, and the sky’s the limit for me.  With nothin’ holdin’ me back, no loyalties, no bunk ass Tag Team Championships… I’m gonna show this place what Giani Di Luca was destined to do.  Take a good look at the last SCW Heavyweight Champion ya ever gonna see, cause I’m gonna hold this title until I’m old and gray.  This week is just another steppin’ stone to my greatness when I defeat Goth, once again, only this time it will be in my pursuit of that belt.  I’m gonna give the fans a good show this week, and then in a few short weeks, I’m gonna give them a champion they can finally respect…”

{I got my speakers on Wrecked!}

{fin}

12
Climax Control Archives / Demons
« on: October 26, 2013, 12:02:39 AM »
 {{In My Head: Part V}}

”What happened?  I was right there.  Wasn’t there somethin’ I could have done to save the tag titles?  Anythin’ at all? All I do when I close my eyes is see James layin’ there, his eyes beggin’ me to save him from the pin as I go flyin’ over them ropes.  That look haunts me.  I saw it when we was walkin’ to the back after the match.  I saw it at the bottom of the bottle I finished at the club, alone.  When I close my eyes, I see that look, starin’ at me.  I can’t shake it.  What is this feelin’?

Depression?  It’s more than that.  I’ve been depressed before, but I always pull myself outta that funk.  I thought maybe this was just takin’ longer to get over, but it’s not goin’ away.  Me and James had them belts for a long ass time, but we always knew there would be one day where we had to let em go to move on to bigger and betters things.  I look at where I am now, and I see that I got nothin’ better in front of me.  I burned all my bridges.  James don’t talk to me anymore, and I can’t figure out why.  I caught myself thinkin’ for just one second that I ain’t perfect.  That’s when I knew it was time to get help.

It’s all about those fuckin’ tag belts.  Or somethin’ about that night that is stoppin’ me from bein’ my usual self.  Could I be missin’ the belts?  Could they be the only thing that validates me in this sport?  Was Drake Green right when he called me Marty Janetty?  Are those belts the only thing that I will ever be remembered for?  The most epic SCW Tag Team Championship title run in the entire existence of those belts?  Fuck me!

I can’t even get my partner to talk to me.  Am I embarrassin’ or somethin’?  Did I really fuck up a friendship over some pieces of gold that only meant somethin’ coz of what we did with them?  It seems kinda superficial, right?  I mean, a lotta things I do seem superficial, but I’m flawless, dawg…  Ya know what?  Screw that.  I ain’t Marty Freakin’ Janetty.  I’m Shawn Fuckin’ Michaels.  I carried us through our entire title reign.  I’M the reason people paid attention to us at champions.  It was all me.  Me, me, me, me me!  This sexy beast right here.  That kid was a loser before I met him.  He pulled one over on me, but the truth was that I was always better than him.  Just the fact that I let him hang around me, that boosted his success rate with them DTF chicks, even that one with the five o’clock shadow that I tried to warn him about.  I was a good friend, and I was the ultimate tag team partner.  If he’s got a problem with me, then fuck him too!

I do gotta admit that I wear the shit outta some championship gold.  There’s gotta be some way to get them back.  I mean… I’m Giani Freakin’ Di Luca.  If we really tried, I’m sure we could get them back easily.  That’ ain’t the problem.  The problem is that, for the first time… like… ever, I feel like we don’t deserve them.  I don’t deserve them.  What’s wrong with me?  Of course I deserve them, even if it is only me that ever did.  That don’t take a rocket scientist to figure out.  I mean, look at me… I AM champion material.  I got the skill.  I got the body.  I got the confidence.  Let’s face it… I’m the complete freakin’ package. I GTL all damn day, and it shows.  I take care of myself, and every time I step into that ring, I prove why I deserve to be here.  If I was chick, I would so do me.  Deservin’ shit ain’t the problem here.  It’s this feelin’ that I don’t, and… I just can’t shake that feelin’ for nothin’ doc…”


The slowly setting sun blares through the wooden slotted blinds, casting a glow over Giani’s dark chocolate brown eyes, catching every speck of variation that melds together to give this impression.  He face is shadowed only by the saddened expression plastered over his face.  As he quite poignantly expressed, he looks like a million bucks.  His white t-shirt practically blinds us with how brightly it is, contrasted by the black and silver tattoo print going up his left side and across his shoulder.  He has an iced out platinum Rolex watch, and a matching cross pendant dangling down to his navel.  His shoes are somehow just as bright as the white of the t-shirt, and his jeans are pressed together nearly.  Not a hair is out of place.  Yet, somehow, he seems to exude this sense of sorrow that not even his words can truly express.  His feet are kicked up as he lies on the burgundy couch, his fingers are laced together over his chest as he gently turns his gaze away from the window.  As we pan out to follow his stare, we see a woman, in a red business suit and a black blouse underneath the jacket, sitting in an office chair.  Her legs are crossed, and she has a legal pad resting on her lap as she gently scribbles notes.  Her eyes never leave Giani’s.  She brushes her auburn hair over her shoulder as she plasters a fake smile across her face.

Doctor:  I am sensing a very strange mix of emotions, but the one that stands up above all of the others… is guilt.  Has this occurred to you, Mr. Di Luca?

Giani furls his brows in anger.  How dare she suggest that Giani has anything to feel guilty over?  He breathes a laugh through his nose as his expression turns to his usual arrogant one.

Giani:  Me?  Hmm hmm… Guilty?  Oh, doc… that’s rich.  Freakin’ priceless.  Whaddo I got to feel quilty about?

Doctor:  Would you like me to randomly pick out the abundantly obvious ones, or shall I start from the beginning of your autobiography you just spouted off to me, and then go from there?

Giani rolls his eyes, looking away from the doctor.  Through her plastic smile, a genuinely devious smirk shines through for just a split second.  She straightens up her posture as she sets the pen down on the pad.

Giani:  I thought I was payin’ ya like four hundred an hour to make me feel better.  I gotta say, ya suck at ya job if this is you tryin’.

Doctor:  I’m afraid you have the wrong impression of me.  Any cognitive therapist that charges less than five hundred an hour either got their degree from a community college, or they are state appointed.  I’m good at what I do, Mr. Di Luca.  I just need you to give me your trust.  Can you do this for me?

Giani bites at the inside of his lips as he taps one foot against the other, listening impatiently to her.  As she begs the question of trust, Giani continues to tap his foot, trying to think of a smartass-ed way to respond to her question.  As none of the responses seems appropriate to him, he slowly nod his head.

Giani:  So what if I pretend to buy into this whole idea of”guilt”?  What can I do to move past this?  Get outta my funk, ya know?

Doctor:  I could ramble on about some Fraudian bullshit, or I could shoot straight with you, Mr. Di Luca.  You strike me as the type who would prefer the latter.  Am I right?

Giani:  C’mon, doc!  Do I strike ya as the type who would get all butt hurt over words?

The curvaceous psychologist gets a toothy grin upon her face as she rubs her sarcasm in his face as much as she possibly can.  Giani licks at his lips and he sighs in frustration.  He runs his hands over the sides of his head, keeping his angry eyes locked on the doctor.

Giani:  Oh ha ha ha… If you’re going to patronize me, you could at least tell me what makes you believe I can’t handle the straight up truth…

Doctor:  Well, I could point out the fact that you pretty yourself up more than I do before going out of the house, which leads me to believe that you rely entirely too much on what others think of you, living under the delusion that they are jealous of you.  Your ego is so wounded, I feel like I should be rushing you to the emergency room for stitches.

Giani’s nostrils flare up as he listens to the doctor giving her “expert opinion” of him.  He swallows very visibly as he tries not to show his anger too much.  This only feeds into the sadistic doctor’s rant that much more.

Doctor:  Should I also bring up the fact that your acting the fool here is almost as bad as your reality television stint?  No, I think I will just let you know that I have reviewed your Twitter account, and that gave me more than enough proof that you will get, as you said, “butt… hurt” if I were to tell you the honest truth.

Giani:  Enough!  I get it, okay?  I’m a self-important, megalomaniac of a prick.  Ya ain’t tellin’ me nothin’ I didn’t already know, doc…  What can I do to fix it?

The doctor taps her pen against her legal pad, looking at him as if he had just asked the most moronic question ever thought up by mankind.  She rolls her eyes and sets the pen back down on the paper.  She laces her fingers together, leaning over a bit as she stares him down.

Doctor:  Admit your faults.  Accept them, Giani.  Do with them what you must.  I might suggest making amends with the demons in your closet, but something tells me that you are ignorant to their entire existence.

Giani:  I know I stepped on people.  Half of the female population of New Jersey between the ages of eighteen and forty-nine will tell ya that…  What?  I went through a mommy phase…

The doctor looks at him with a raised eyebrow as Giani closes his eyes.  He rubs at his temples before setting himself up to a sitting position.  He claps his hands together, pointing both index fingers up as he points them toward her.

Giani:  I love em and leave em.  It’s what happens when you’re the Italian Stallion… the Reflection of Perfection.

Doctor:  You know very well that I’m not talking about that.  The majority of those women are using you just as much as you are using them.  I’m talking about the people you have stepped on to get to the top tier of Sin City Wrestling.  As I understand, you’ve quite the resume of people you’ve screwed over.

Giani:  Here we go… you wanna insinuate that I got some kinda man crush on Spike Staggs.  I’m supposed to feel guilty for tellin’ him to get fucked after he used me for the better part of a year?  Fuck that, and fuck you for even implyin’ it!

The doctor looks at him again, her smile flaring up once more as she just watches him.  She rubs the pen between her hands as she tries to resist saying something.  She can’t contain it any longer as she stifles her own laughter.

Doctor:  Yuh-you said it… I didn’t say a single thing, and to be honest, I wasn’t even thinking that.

Giani:  You clearly implied it though…

Doctor:  The only thing I implied was that you screwed over the one person who was grooming you to be the top dog around there.  You couldn’t stand the fact that you weren’t perfect as you were, and you took the proverbial “dump” on him.

Giani:  But… Grrrrrrrrrrr!  He wasn’t grooming me for nothing!  He was usin’ me to fight his battles with “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward and that bitch boy of his, Nick Jones.  Then, after all that, he tucked his own tail between his legs and licked out Mark’s ass during that whole Team Wars.

The doctor nods her head as she picks her pin back up.  She scribbles down notes as Giani continues to ramble on, getting more and more intense with his words.

Giani:  The bitch even attacked me in a bathroom!  If I was ever to have a man crush in SCW, it sure as shit wouldn’t be that loser.  He got everything that he deserved.  If I was ever to see his ass again…

Doctor:  You seem to be very drawn to his backside, and making references to a struggle of power with him… It sounds like a man crush to me.

Giani:  Shut the fuck up!  We’re done here.  I got nothin’ else to say to you.

Giani reaches into his pocket and pulls out his wallet.  His face turns a nice shade of red that reflects embarrassment masked with anger.  He thumbs through the billfold as he trembles with anger.  He gives up and throws the majority of the bills at the doctor, causing them to fall in a flurry of twenties, fifties, and hundreds.  He starts to get up from his chair.

Doctor:  In all seriousness, Mr. Di Luca… You know deep down that what you did to Spike Staggs was wrong.  However, he isn’t the only person you’ve channeled your aggressions on, and have used to get ahead in this company.  The man who referred you to me… Erik Staggs?  You left him to pursue your own selfishly designed path to the top.

Giani:  That asshole’s cause was a sinkin’ ship.  Everyone jumped off of that one.  At least I had the goddamned courtesy to do it in a respectful manner.  Everyone else stabbed the remaining ones in the back, or publicly denouncing them to get title shots.  We both decided that our partnership was no longer beneficial to either of us.

The doctor flips back a few pages in her notes, skimming over something as she nods her head, multitasking.  Giani continues to snap back at her while she finds what she is looking for.  She uncrosses her legs, and reverses the cross, leaning back in her chair, waiting patiently for his rant to stop.

Doctor:  What about Drake Green?

Giani:  That douchebag is even more of a self-important prick than I am.  But it’s okay that he is cause he uses the fans to validate his oversized ego.  But I get shit cause I don’t play to the fans?  It’s a double standard, and that jackass deserves everythin’ he’s gotten from me, and so much more.  As a matter of fact, he should be lucky I never did worse to him with all the shit he talks on Twitter.

Doctor:  While I can’t argue with you there, I don’t think “Mr. Showtime” could ever admit to himself that he’s more bruised than even you are.  But validating your opinions is not the objective here… What about Misty?

Giani’s expression changes from day to the darkest of nights.  He lowers his head slightly, giving her a sadistic glare, mentally ravaging her for even suggesting the name.  He purses his lips as he takes in a deep breath through his nostrils.

Giani:  She used me just as much as I used her.  Ya said it earlier when I was talkin’ about all the dumb broads I bagged in Jersey, and everywhere else I ever travelled.  She tried tellin’ me that I should feel guilty over everthin’ I done just cause she had an attack of conscience.  She had the best eight hours of her life bein’ flipped around like a ragdoll in my suite, and all the unholy positions I showed her, she couldn’t stand the idea of never findin’ a man who could match up to that again.  So she decided to become a nun or somethin’… Heh, I brought the Queen of the Damned a little closer to God… and she repaid me by ignorin’ me for a month.  How is that my fault?

Doctor:  You doomed it from the beginning yourself.  You pursued it as a way of getting back at Spike Staggs and, in a way, possibly tried to emulate him with some sort of buried idol complex.

Giani’s eyelids flutter as he tries to comprehend what the doctor is telling him.  The words make sense, but the fact that she is implying something of this nature simply does not compute.  He gives it a second to make better sense, but when it doesn’t he simply scoffs at the notion.

Giani:  Has he achieved big things in his career?  Yeah, he has.  Is he superior to me in any other way?  Fuck no!  Why would I wanna be like him?  I just wanted to show the Ice Queen what it was like to have a real man.  If anythin’, it was an act of charity.

Doctor:  Let’s switch gears here, because you are clearly missing the point… What about your tag team partner, James Huntington-Hawkes the third?  This is someone you took under your wing and mentored, helping him to advance by leaps and bounds.  Yet you are so willing to toss him aside like a piece of trash.  Why do you think that is?

Giani:  Why does everyone just HAVE to make me out to be the bad guy?  How about for once, I don’t have to defend myself while others who are far more hypocritical can just continue on bein’ their own oxymorons?  I created JHHIII.  Nobody gave a shit about that kid, he was a runnin’ joke around the locker rooms.  He had to bribe a teddy bear to help get him air time.

Giani lets out a laugh at how preposterous an idea this is, yet it is true.  He waves his hand in the air as he stares at the doctor for a shared laugh.  When it isn’t returned, Giani clears his throat and then clasps his hands together in front of him.

Giani:  It was under my guidance that he even got the Roulette Championship.  Sure, I started cause I thought it would be funny to make him dress up like the Hulkster before the steroids, but I coached him on.  I actually considered him a friend.  But he did what everyone always does to me… He used me.  He rode on my coattails through all of our matches.  People thought he pulled a Simon Jones, poppin’ outta nowhere to win the title before losin’ it like two weeks later… and he would have if I didn’t coach him along, and build him up.  Then, the second I have one slip up, he blocks my number and disappears off the face of the planet.  I’m the reason that kid ain’t still cranking it out to Miley Cyrus twerkin’ videos!

Doctor:  You are just full of excuses.  You have a reason to justify everything, don’t you?  You can never be wrong.  It is always your way.  Even if the reality of the situation points to something different, you have an excuse.  You have a scapegoat waiting in the wing.  Quite frankly, it is pathetic, and I am prepared to leave if you can’t admit to one instance where you were wrong…

The doctor matches Giani’s grimace with one just slightly more challenging.  Giani sucks on his bottom teeth as he accepts her challenge.  He pauses for almost two full minutes, tapping his chin as he tries to admit fault to something.  The doctor picks up her large red leather purse and begins packing things up in her bag.  A light bulb turns on in Giani’s head as he nearly gasps.

Giani:  One time, after like five too many Jager Bombs… I bet against Louie that this one broad’s boobs was both the same size.  Later on when I got her back to the house, and the the Jager Bombs was wearin’ off, they was clearly two cup sizes difference…

Giani stares hopefully at the psychologist who has to blink her eyes a couple of times to try to absorb what Giani had just said.  She sighs and slides the legal pad into her bag.  Giani begins objecting, getting up from the couch and holding his hands out to block her from putting away another item.

Giani:  Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, WHOA!  You said that if I admitted to bein’ wrong about one thing, we could continue here.  I did my part, doc… please.  Just help me figure out why I can’t feel normal no more…

Giani gives her a genuine, yet puppy-like stare that leaves even her own hardened heart weeping.  She tries to be as resourceful as him with coming up with an excuse to deflect her own blame, but she falls short.

Doctor:  Only if you stop trying to oppose me at every turn, Mr. Di Luca.  We’ve made a lot of progress, but there is still one hurdle that we need to overcome before you can start feeling better…

Giani backs up slowly, nodding his head.  He sits down on the burgundy couch once again, perking his ears up to listen closely to the doctor.  She pulls the pad out once again, clicking her pen as she jots down a few notes silently.  She sets the pen down and looks at Giani as he eagerly awaits her instructions.

Doctor:  Out of one of the instances we just discussed, minus the breast story… I want you to tell me where you were wrong.  You don’t seem to be able to properly process your guilt, or even acknowledge it to begin with.

Giani takes a deep breath, lacing his fingers together as he tries to think.  He genuinely tries to process this task, putting one hundred and ten percent into it.  After piecing it together, he looks back up to the doctor, the slightest hint of regret in his eyes, and his voice.

Giani:  I guess… I think I… probably… should have… talked to Spike and laid my frustrations out for him instead of plantin’ him on the mat with the Jersey Turnpike?

The doctor nods her head slowly, encouraging him to continue on with this.

Giani:  I shoulda listened to him, and instead of losin’ my cool with him, I should have given him some trust.  The man had a lot goin’ on, and he was doin’ his best with what he had.  His loser girlfriend, the bogus metalhead chick, the one broad who never had shit to do with the rest of the group, two hardcore alcoholics, and a retarded brother… He somehow got them to the top of SCW.  I coulda learned from the first and only man to ever hold the NeWA World Heavyweight Championship in SCW.  That was very wrong of me…

Doctor:  Very good, Mr. Di Luca.  That was a huge step for you to take.  Now, what do you plan to do with this?

Giani:  Send him a sympathy card?

The doctor is ready to acknowledge Giani’s good sense, only to hear such an unsympathetic answer.  She slowly shakes her head from side to side as Giani’s expression sinks a little bit.

Doctor:  Let me give you this as a freebie for all of the progress you’ve made here today… You should go up to Spike, and offer him an apology, face to face.  Whether he accepts it or not, that is on him.  You will have done everything you could to absolve yourself of that guilt.  That’s all you can do.

Giani:  Would a phone call work?  I kinda feel like maybe he might punch me straight in the kisser, yaknowhatimsayin’ doc?

Doctor:  Perhaps you could feel it out over the phone, and go from there?  I really feel like a face to face conversation would be the most sincere way to convey your guilt to him, and it gives him proof that you are genuinely sorry for what you’ve done.

Giani nods his head slowly as he looks down at the floor.  After the rollercoaster of emotions Giani has gone through as of late, he is willing to try anything to feel better after the devastating lose of the tag belts.  He rubs his hands together, trying to get a grasp on what lies ahead of him.  He looks up to the doctor as she smiles, ready to leave herself.  She begins packing up her things.

Doctor:  There is still more work that we really need to do, Mr. Di Luca.  I would be more than happy to see you again in a couple of weeks if you feel like you need it.  I will have my secretary file you as a priority patient.

She slings her bag over her shoulder as she gets up from her seat.  Giani joins her, towering over her as she waits for him to get to the door.  He steps in front of her quickly, opening the door in front of him.  He steps through, but slowly turns around to face the doctor one last time.

Giani:  Um, hey doc…?

Doctor:  Yes?

Giani:  I just wanted to say… thanks.  I really needed that.

The doctor gives him a smile and a nod of encouragement as he turns back around.  He disappears from our line of view as the doctor flips the light out in the room.  We fade out.


{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked!}



{{Demons}}


The darkness seeps in to your bones before the lightening crashes in the distance, illuminating the Mother Mary statue at the front of Our Lady of Peace Catholic Church.  The rain drops bounce off of the old pavement steps, casting a gleam upon them before fading to darkness once again.  The pitter patter of the rain beats down like tiny drums.  The door opens, letting out the smell of frankincense fill the rainy autumn air.  A man of the cloth walks out with a set of keys dangling in his hands.  He fumbles around, lifting the hood of his jacket up to block the rain from chilling his head.  He grumbles a bit as the slippery precipitation gives him the utmost difficulty.

Father:  Doggone it…

He sighs, his breath becoming visible through the faint light coming from the door.  The lightening crashes once again, giving a good look at the young Father as his hands tremble from the cold.  He looks around as he hears a twig snap in the distance.  He quickly dismisses the sound, but not after dropping the keys on the cold, damp ground.  He closes his eyes, taking in a deep, calming breath before leaning down to retrieve them.  His fingers move across the pavement where he assumes they should have fallen, trying to find them.  However, he doesn’t have any luck, expanding his search before he hears a jingling sound that is too close for comfort.

Father:  Who’s there?  Please, I don’t want any trouble.

The innocence coming from his soothing voice despite his nervous state is very discerning as he leans back up.  He is startled as he sees the large hooded man standing in front of him.  The Father takes a few steps back, coming into the light as he carefully steps backward.  Upon a loud squeaking sound, he slips and falls backward.  He scurries backward, fearful for his life as he makes it to the carpet.  The hooded man comes forward, the keys jingling in his hands as he is in hot pursuit of the Father.  He pulls himself up on one of the pews, steadying himself on the carpet.  He turns to run, heading toward the pulpit as quickly as he can.  The hooded man seems to have plenty of time to spare as he simply strides forward, allowing the rain to drip from his body, leaving a trail behind him, overshadowed only by the muddy footprints.

Father:  Eternal God, in whom mercy is endless and the treasury of compassion… inexhaustible…

He does his best to move forward, allowing his survival instinct to kick in.  The hooded man straightens his posture, taking his time, yet still, he seems to catch up to the Father quicker than one would assume.  As we pan upward, we admire the eerily darkened sign of the crucifix, meant to remind us of everlasting salvation to those who open their hearts to Him.  However, right about now, it looks just downright fucking creepy in the dim lighting, and even more so when the lightening crashes, casting a glow upon it.

Father:  Look kindly upon us and increase Your mercy in us,  that in difficult moments we might not despair, nor become despondent, but with great confidence…

He gets against the wall, a silver cross tumbling over upon him.  He grips it tightly against his chest as his speech is stifled.  He watches as the hooded man ascends the two tiers leading up to the pulpit, getting much too close for comfort.  Father gulps and looks up at the hooded man as he tries to stand proud in the face of danger.

Father:  Submit ourselves to Your holy will,  which is Love and Mercy itself… Let your will be done, oh Heavenly Father…

The hooded man stands above the Father who is ready to accept his fate as was designed by God himself.  However, much to his surprise, the man extends his hand out, allowing the dripping wet keys to dangle near his face.  He doesn’t quite know what to do as he simply stares.  The hooded man begins choking on a mixture of a laugh and a cough.  He reaches up and lowers his hood to reveal a soaking wet Giani Di Luca.  He returns the keys to the Father who slowly accepts them.  Giani then grabs onto his wrist, startling him as he pulls him up to a standing position.  Giani speaks in a low, raspy tone.

Giani:  I’m sorry Father… I’m almost over this damn cold goin’ around, but it’s got my voice all jacked up.  It sucks donkey balls…

The Father looks as if he’d just heard the crudest string of obscenities escape Giani’s mouth, yet he slowly nods his head, listening and breathing a sigh of relief.  Giani lets go of his hand and then brings his own arms to his side, shivering.

Father:  You should have said something, son… I about had a heart attack.

Giani:  I tried, but my voice is a little in and out right now.  I hope I’m not too late?

Father:  Actually, we lock up around 10pm every night, and it’s now 11… however, I would be throwing my vows out of the window if I told you that you couldn’t stay here.  What can I help you with my son?

Giani listens, but somehow he is stunned by the interior of the church.  The paintings similar to those he used to despise seeing in church as a child were somehow calming to him right now.  He hadn’t been inside of a church for something other than a wedding or a funeral in a decade.  Until his recent attack of conscience, he felt himself but a God living amongst men, so the idea of church had only seemed silly to him.  His eyes wander over the almost morbid looking décor of the church, envisioning it were lit up and finding the serenity he so desperately seeks.

Giani:  I… I don’t really know, Father.  I fought the urge to come up here all day until I just couldn’t take it no more.  All I know is that I need to be here right now.  Is that alright with ya?  I don’t wanna be too much trouble.

Father:  Not at all, my son.  That is what we are here for.  God never sleeps, lest his grace is ever present.  Would you like me to pray with you, or would you prefer to pray in peace?

Giani:  Peace ain’t somethin’ I been havin’ a lot of lately.  All the demons in my head are drivin’ me nuts, so if it ain’t too much trouble, do ya mind if I go at this alone?

Father:  Certainly.  I’m sure there is something I can do in the back to allow you time.  Feel free to come to me if you need me.

Giani nods his head as the Father clasps his hands together, bowing to Giani before turning on his heels to slowly walk toward the altar.  He strikes a match, lighting a few candles to give Giani some light.  He flicks his wrist, extinguishing the flame before walking toward a door off to the right.  Giani watches him go before slowly turning in a circle, looking for some sort of sign.  He isn’t afforded this luxury, so he simply sighs and steps down the two tiers to the aisle.  He takes a seat in the third pew back on the right.  He watches the flames of the candles dance for a solid five minutes, deep in thought.  As his eyes start to close, he hears a familiar voice echoing in his ears.

”Ey yo, Gi…  I’m surprised ya didn’t burst into flames soon as ya walked through the door, bro.  Hahahaha.”

Giani looks back, just in time to see what would appear to be a set of wings whirring past him.  He looks in front of him, seeing a young man of no more than eighteen years turned sideways in the pew.  He gently smiles at Giani, chuckling at his own humor as Giani shakes his head, hoping to clear out some sort of residual hallucination.  As he does, he sees an empty seat and he tries his best to keep his cool, fighting back a wide range of emotions.

”Whatsamatter?  Ya used to think that joke was the funniest shit in the world.  All of a sudden ya turn into a stone-faced motherfucker in front of me?  C’mon!”

He turns to his right to see the young man sitting there again.  The man is facing forward, his eyes locked on the cross as he clasps his hands together.  Giani rolls his eyes as he follows the kid’s gaze, folding his hands in similar fashion as he leans forward.

Giani:  Greg, I know ya mother taught ya better manners than that.  Watch ya fuckin’ mouth in church.

Greg:  And I guess ya mother didn’t teach you any?

Giani rolls his eyes, chuckling as he turns over to share a laugh with his cousin, a tear forming in the corner of his eyes.  He holds it back so not to spoil this impossible reunion.  Greg reaches forward, wiping the tear from Giani’s face, shaking his head “no” as Giani chokes it back for the moment.  They both turn back toward the front of the church, heads bowed as they continue their conversation.

Greg:My mother taught me manners, but I been gone so long, I forgot most of these Earthly customs.  It turns out God don’t give a shit about foul language so long as it ain’t involvin’ his name, yaknowhatimsayin’?  As long as ya watch the G.D. ya good.

Giani:  Look, I know ya didn’t call me here to teach me God’s manners.  I heard ya callin’ me all damn day, dawg.  Ya know how much I hate bein’ in church, but I came.  So how about we skip the bullshit here, aight?

Greg looks over at Giani, dismissing his slightly aggressive demeanor.  He simply stares at Giani, exhaling a laugh through his nostrils as he gives Giani a firm pat on his shoulder, rubbing it a few strokes before taking his hand off.

Greg:  You and me, we go way back to the crib, brotha.  Just cause I ain’t on this Earth no more, that don’t mean I can’t tell when my brotha from anotha motha is hurtin’.  I been tryin’ to reach ya for quite a while, but you just wasn’t open to it.  You was just too involved with that one chick who needs a spray tan, like, stat…

Giani:  I know, I know… it was a huge mistake.  She was nothin’ but trouble.  I don’t know what I was thinkin’.

Greg:  No, no, no… Bro… look at me.  She was the best thing that coulda happened to ya.  That was all part of God’s design for ya.  In his words, “That guy turned into a supreme douchebag…”  True story.

Giani looks at his cousin as if he had just committed the highest form of blasphemy, bitchslapping the air in front of him before turning his head to the side, giving the cold shoulder.  Greg appears right in front of him shrugging as if he couldn’t help but tell the truth.

Greg:  He put her in ya life for the same reason he put you in hers.  It was never meant to be a forever kinda thing.  You two was supposed to show each other the path of redemption.  Rightin’ ya wrongs.  You just wouldn’t get the hint, even when a possessed Queen of demons could see God’s light.  It’s kinda sad if ya think about it.

Giani:  That makes fuck all sense, kid… Why now?  Why speak to me when I got the opportunity of a lifetime sittin’ in front of me?  Is it my punishment for bein’ better than everyone else?

Greg blinks as he stares at his cousin.  He shakes his head, sighing as if he were speaking a foreign language to a three year old.  He kneels down to get back on Giani’s level.  Greg narrows his eyes in seriousness.

Greg:  Nobody is better than anyone.  They are just talented in other ways.  Every person serves a purpose in the grand design.  So, no, ya ain’t bein’ punished for bein’ better than anyone.  Ya ain’t bein’ punished, period.  If anything, you’re bein’ rewarded for finally seeing the error of ya ways.  You got a chance to go out there and prove to everyone that ya ain’t just some dumb kid from Jersey who got lucky with a reality show, then got bored and decided to wrestle… Ya some dumb kid from Jersey who got lucky with a reality show, then got bored and decided to wrestle cause he woke up to his true calling…

Giani:  If that’s true, then why the hell do I gotta face someone as lame as Kain?  I mean, I understand Simon Jones got lucky and won the Heavyweight title, so people think he actually means somethin’ when he don’t mean shit, but Kain?  Seriously, bro?  All he ever did was hold the Roulette and Tag belts in SCW.  The Roulette belt is pathetic, and the only reason the tag belts mean anythin’ is cause of what me and James did with them.  I could maul this kid with both hands tied behind my back while I’m sleeping.

Greg:  I wouldn’t be so sure.  This man has something dark within him that is unmatched by most.  He has a very dangerous background in street fighting.

Giani rolls his eyes as he turns away from his cousin once more.  He would much rather not argue with one of the people he was bound to by blood that he could actually tolerate, but his own pride throws that right out of the window.

Giani:  All he ever does is talk, and brood over bein’ such a loser.  His wife is a nice slice of fuckberry pie, but that’s about the only thing this guy has over me.  I don’t care if he can fight with weapons and closed fists, cause this is wrestlin’.  That shit ain’t legal.  It shows in his matches, too.  The only thing this kid can win at is street fights and hardcore matches.  He lost the Roulette title to Max Burke.  He lost the lowest title in this company to some up and comer, and somehow, he gets a shot at the top title?  That screams ass-kisser right there.  I guess all that rimming he musta done for Mark and Christian actually got him somewhere.  But the fact of the matter is that he’s bein’ put in the ring with me.  I didn’t get here by luck.  I got put in this match cause I get results every time I step foot inside of a wrestlin’ ring.  I win titles, I beat loudmouth idiots on the daily…

Greg:  I see your visits to Doctor Liddell did nothing… Kain is a force to be reckoned with, and whose to say that you ain’t gonna get some kind of hardcore match drawn as the stipulation for ya match?

Giani:  It don’t matter, bro!  I deserve to be in this match, and for the reason alone, I’m gonna make sure I outlast Kain and Simon Jones.

Giani adjusts himself in his seat, looking down at the back of the pew in front of him.  The anger and determination builds inside of him as he tries to get a handle on it.  Greg puts a hand on Giani’s shoulder to help him get a grip.

Greg:  The sooner you open your eyes and realize that you’re not the only gift from God in SCW, the sooner you might actually earn the Number One Contendership to Drake Green’s title.  Simon Jones must have had something in him that caused him to outlast you in the Battle Royal that led him to Jordan Williams.  He then went on to defeat Jordan, capturing the title.  He’s not someone to snub ya nose at, bro.

Giani:  Bah!  Simon Jones is a muke.  Plain and simple, he’s done nothin’ but get lucky, and then cry over his luck runnin’ out.  Me and James worked for the tag belts, but ya don’t see me cryin’ coz I lost them.  Ya don’t see me runnin’ away from this match like a pansy ass.  I’m ready to go for the top, and I ain’t lookin’ down.  I refuse to let myself wallow in a pool of self pity like that dude.  He’s a waste.  If he was anything, he woulda got back up, dusted himself off, and went right for that whiny bitch, Kevin Carter.  Instead, he cried, and went after Casey Williams, someone that everyone’s beaten.  He didn’t deserve the shot at the belt in the first place, and he definitely didn’t deserve to have his name put anywhere near that belt.  If nothin’ else, I will put him outta this match myself.

Giani has the determination in his eyes and an almost sadistic smile on his face as he looks up to his fallen cousin.  The corners of his eyes crinkle as he can feel the power rising within him once more.

Giani:  The only person I am even half-way worried about in this match is Nick Jones.  He’s a two-time former Heavyweight Champion.  He’s proved he can get to the top.  There aren’t many people who can say they dominated the top.  The problem is that he has been slippin’ lately.  He ain’t nowhere near as powerful as he used to be.  He’s been reduced to nothin’ but a last season, forgotten, broken down loudmouth who still doesn’t realize that kissing Mark Ward’s ass doesn’t get you anywhere anymore.  All it does is makes ya look like a pathetic loser who can only hold onto a title cause Mark Ward comes out to stop the match as soon as ya look like ya ass is doomed, or ya goons come out with a few cheap shots.  But when ya got someone who fights fire with fire, who ain’t ashamed to even the odds and turn it into a fair fight, what else do ya got?  Skill versus skill, and that’s where I will defeat Nick freakin’ Jones and prove to everyone that I’m the real top dog of Sin City.

Greg:  Only if you can do what you haven’t been able to do yet, cousin… Admit that maybe… just maybe… you ain’t so perfect.  I could tell some stories about when we was kids that involve all kinds of imperfect things.  Like the time we was in the back seat of grandma-ma’s car, and ya picked ya nose and then…

Giani:  Alright!  I ain’t perfect.  I’m almost perfect though.  As close to it as humanly possible…

Greg:  Well, cuz… it’s a start I guess.  Just remember, as was the case for me… ya never know when it’s gonna be all over, and all the things ya might wanna say, but don’t got the balls to say… ya might not ever get to say ‘em.  I think ya know exactly what I mean.

Giani looks into his cousin’s eyes, and for a second it almost feels like he’s staring directly into his own eyes.  He feels the message pulsing inside of his head so intensely that it forces a tear out of his pained eye.  He nods his head.

Greg:  Take care bro… Who knows, maybe one day I’ll see ya back up there.

Giani’s eyes quickly dart back to where his cousin was once standing.  He searches around frantically for his cousin, hoping that he might be afforded just one last glance.  However, such a gift isn’t bestowed upon him.  The longing to say just one last expression of love to his dearly departed.  He hears the bell toll above him, hearing it echo as he comes out of his trance.  He looks around, and he is still standing on the steps of the church, no sign of light coming from within as the rain drenches him.  He hears the flapping of wings whirring by, and he searches the sky, seeing what appears to be a rising star through the cloudy night sky.  He looks down to his phone, seeing it is just after 3am.  Even more strangely, his phone has a call in progress, and he simply hears a few words echoing through the speaker.

”Hello?  Hello!  Hey, asshole!  Fucking prank calls, seriously?  You are juvenile, Giani…  Asshole…”

The phone call ends, showing the picture of Spike Staggs fading as the phone turns off.  Giani looks out to the street as a car passes by, flinging water up onto the sidewalk.  He waits for it to pass before stepping down the stairs, trying to find his way back to his second home and we fade out.

{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{fin}

13
Climax Control Archives / {{You Call THAT a Pep Talk?}}
« on: September 27, 2013, 12:20:31 PM »
 ”ARE YOU FUCKIN’ KIDDIN’ ME, DAWG?!?”

The steam from the sauna clouds the view of the entire room as Giani Di Luca’s face comes partially into view.  He has a scowl as the steam parts way to see his glistening tanned skin under the faint light.  He wipes away at the moisture on his brow as the others in the sauna shush him.  He tenses up and moves forward, daring anyone else to speak up against him again.  They quiet down as Giani looks over to his right with pure disdain filling his face.  He stares silently as the steam parts way to see Erik Staggs sitting next to him, clad only in a towel, as disturbing as that might be.  Giani pulls out his Smart Water bottle and takes a sip of the cool beverage as he awaits some sort of reaction from Erik, only to get stone cold glare back at him.

Erik:  And here comes the tantrum from the spoiled little baby…

Giani tilts his head to the side, as if to beg the question if Erik had really just said that to him.  Once he realizes Erik is not going to step back from his comment, Giani shakes his head, rolling his eyes at Erik.

Giani:  Ya damn right there’s a tantrum brewin’ over here, boss man…  I mean, what kinda bullshit is this?  Me and James deserve to be in the Main Event as Tag Team Champions.  Instead, it’s that annoying, self-righteous asshole Kevin Carter takin’ on the painted up retard that me and James have beaten how many times?  Between the two of us, it has been six times… SIX TIMES, ERIK!!!

Erik:  I know it, Gi.  You aren’t telling me anything that I don’t already know.  To be honest, I figured that Carter would have rolled right over Goth to retain his title.

Giani growls out in pure frustration, cutting off Erik’s argument right away.  He shakes his head quickly, throwing his arms up into the air.  One of the other men in the sauna gets up and walks out, glaring at Giani and Erik.  Erik smiles and waves goodbye to him sarcastically as Giani immediately recaptures his attention.

Giani:  Ya missin’ the point, dawg… Everyone has been down on me and James lately, and it’s cause we been stuck at the mid card level.  They are callin’ us afterthoughts, or neverthoughts… How many times do we gotta go through these losers before people start takin’ us seriously?

Erik:  You realize that it’s a punishment because you guys stuck by me through and after the rebellion, right?  I mean, truth be told, I’m surprised at what is in store for Gothika since she and Raynin stuck by me this whole time as well.

Giani holds his hand up toward Erik’s face, cutting him off once again.  He keeps it there for a moment before Erik gently grabs onto his wrist and moves it about a foot to the side.  Giani isn’t used to being treated this way, but he surprisingly ceases his animosity toward Erik.

Giani:  Look, all I’m sayin’ is that the reason people have left ya high and dry since the whole rebellion thing ended is cause ya haven’t done anythin’ to protect us.  Ya don’t stick up for us, and we have to face people like Shane Spencer, or for Roxanne, Amy Marshall, and Misty has to team up with you-know-who, and whatever it is that is for Gothika, I guarantee it is to break her and Raynin up as a team… And you ain’t doin’ a damned thing to stop any of it.

Erik:  Hmmm, since when do you have access to the staff meetings and conference calls?  Oh wait, you don’t, because if you did, then you would realize that everything turns into a verbal handicap match where I am virtually powerless.  The more I fight, the more they oppose and dismiss anything I have to say.  The only thing that saves me is the fact that JJ Dixon is Mark Ward’s new bitch.

Giani:  I didn’t ask for your excuses, Erik…  I am only concerned about the reason I have to face Shane Spencer when I should be facin’ someone like… who is even remotely worth my time… anyone?  Well, someone who didn’t get his ass whooped by a one armed paddy in his debut match… He’s not even worth my time comin’ down to the ring for.

Erik shakes his head, rubbing his temples in dismay.  He breathes in through his pearly white teeth for a moment, clinching his eyes before sighing as he looks back over to Giani.

Erik:  It could be worse, Giani.  You could have not been booked at all.  Instead, you have the opportunity to take on 6 feet 3 inches of pure muscle, and prove that you are capable of taking anyone out.

Giani:  He’s a roided out freak, Erik!  But what is worse is the fact that he isn’t worth a shit, and everybody knows it.  He is a waste of the artificial muscles.  He proved it when he got beat by Mickey Carroll… Mickey FUCKIN’ Carroll!  Not only that, but a handicapped form of Mickey Carroll!  It’s about time these assholes take notice of me, in the locker room, AND in the office, or I might just have to do somethin’ drastic, boss.

Erik:  Oh?  Do tell?  Because it would be a pleasant change from the constant bitching you have been doing lately…

Giani almost looks shocked by Erik’s declaration, doing nothing but blinking while Erik leans back on the bench, stretching out comfortably.  Giani finally soaks it all in and narrows his eyes at Erik.

Giani:  The fuck did you just say to me?  The guy who has been going out to the ring for the last three weeks, trying to make those idiots, Sinful Obsession, pay attention to us, or act like they give some sort of a shit about this match, or the fans even.  Yet I haven’t heard a single thing from either of those freaks.  Not even a mention of it.  So excuse me if it seems like I don’t give a shit about SCW very much right now.  It’s kinda hard to do when nobody else does anythin’ worth my time to even focus on.  So in the end, I am stuck fightin’ newbies and has-beens instead of bein’ able to do somethin’ that matters.

Erik:  For what it’s worth, Mr. Di Luca… Any challenge that they throw at you, you destroy it like a wrecking ball.  They expected you to lose to Goth and Brother Grimm, and you beat them three times.  Not only that, but you gave James a confidence that he so sorely needed.  His trash talk is pure… garbage… but he has the determination, all because you had one selfless act, allowing him to pin Brother Grimm to win the SCW Tag Team Championships. You have done amazing things despite your supposed status.  Everyone knows that if you were concerned with championships, you would be the Heavyweight Champion well before now.  Mark and Christian both know it, and they are thanking their lucky stars that you haven’t set your sites on the prize yet, so they don’t have to eat their words, and so that they can continue to promote which ever shit wrestler they want.

Giani nods his head in total agreement.  He seems content with Erik’s praises as he joins Erik in a relaxing manner.  He tucks his arms behind his head and leans back a bit, causing two more men from across the sauna to groan and walk away, mumbling something about their sole views of Giani and Erik’s “junk”.  Erik smirks proudly as he watches them walk off.

Erik:  I guess we are inspiring jealousy even here, Giani.

Giani:  C’mon, bro… I do that everywhere I go… Now, if I go out to that ring and fight against this inferior fighter who got nothin’ on me… will ya make sure me and James are put in matches that showcase our true potential?

Erik:  Sadly, in the tag division, if you defeat Sinful Obsession, there really isn’t anyone else worthy of your time.  Now, if, perhaps you were to maybe take a second too long to save James from a pin…

Giani’s eyes shoot open and he turns his head back to look at Erik in disgust.  He stares for a moment at Erik’s deviously smiling face, trying to make sense of what Erik is suggesting.

Giani:  Now, perhaps if ya shut ya mouth talkin’ like that, I wouldn’t have to mop the floor with ya!  First of all, I ain’t gonna ruin my own name by takin’ a loss to those over glorified hacks.  Second of all, I ain’t gonna abandon my best friend, not for the promises of all the championship gold in the world.  So fuck ya for even suggestin’ somethin’ like that, dawg.

Erik:  You played this game before, Giani.  Don’t you remember being held down by Spike when you were with the New X-Tremes?  Even though it isn’t being done to promote James’s own ego like Spike did, he is holding you down.  You know it, I know it, and the bookers know it.  If you want to be taken seriously, you need to ditch the kid at the earliest convenience.  Such as High Stakes III, maybe?

Giani looks completely disgusted at what Erik is saying, and he stands up from the bench.  He adjusts his towel to secure it in place as he glares down at Erik.  Erik’s look suggests that he looks forward to what is to follow.

Giani:  Ain’t gonna happen *air quotes* boss…

Erik:  That’s a stupid move on your part, Giani.  Get it together, kiddo… You have star potential all on your own.  But if you insist on fighting for those useless straps when there are bigger and better ones for the both of you… then look forward to facing more Shane Spencer’s for the rest of your career…

Giani is more than fed up with Erik’s version of a pep talk.  He tries to come up with a good line to leave on, but he is too angry to even try.  Instead, he just storms off in a huff.  Again, Erik waves at him in a sweetly sarcastic manner, looking around to realize that he has the entire sauna to himself now.  He begins to undo his towel as we thankfully fade out…

{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{fin}

14
Climax Control Archives / {Some Nights}
« on: August 02, 2013, 08:34:45 PM »
 
{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{Cut Scene}


We enter Giani Di Luca’s green room to see the Vegas skyline on the green screen behind his maroon and gold throne.  Spinning onto the screen is the Climax Control logo.  It rests there for a moment, flashing before it spins back out to show the Vegas skyline once more.  Normally, by now, Giani would have sauntered onto the screen to taunt and egg the viewers on.  Instead, we hear a loud thumping noise echoing through the speakers followed by Giani’s signature laugh.  However, we see nothing but an empty room.  Another thud, this time much louder, occurs and Dean Lombardo backs into the room, holding his hands out as if he were trying to plead with Giani.  He mumbles something, but Giani comes through the door, bouncing into Dean in an attempt to get into the room.  Dean catches him and stands him up straight, talking with Giani who mumbles back.  However, his voice gradually gets louder until it becomes audible to the microphones.

Giani: … to know.  They need to know it Dean, they need to know!  I gotta… I gotta tell ‘em, Dean… Just do this one favor for me…

Dean:  Giani… ya drunk as a skunk right now.  Sleep it off and tell ‘em in the morning, alright kid?

Giani:  They… no, no Dean.  I… I gotta tell ‘em.  I’m a king and a champion and it’s my room.  It’s my cameras… my lights… my chair.  It’s mine, and I need to tell ‘em…

Dean shakes his head in frustration, trying to stay calm with Giani as he decides to give in.  Instead of blocking Giani, he walks backward, leading him to his chair.  He sits Giani down like a child as Giani looks forward.  He points with a half smile on his face.

Giani:  There’s my favorite-est yellow dot in the whole wide world right there and – oh! – The light’s on.  I can tell ‘em, Dino… Thank you bro… Hi everybody.  I’m a champion now!  I got the belts with James at Into the Void II just like /I said I was um… uhhhh… like I said I was gonna do.  Hmm hmm… But, you guys still don’t like me.  I did everything you guys wanted to prove I’m the most, um, awesome-est wrestler in the world.  That’s okay though. No, no… don’t, just let me finish…

Giani sits there, rubbing his temples as he tries his best to collect his thoughts.  As if he were hearing the fans tell him to hurry it up, he pushes his hand out in front of him, motioning for them to calm down.  He closes his eyes, a smile creeping over his face.

Giani:  It’s okay.  It really is.  You know why?  Cause I got… this…

Giani raises the tag belt up for the world to see.  After extending it outward and keeping it there for nearly a minute, he runs his finger over the nameplate with pride.  He sets it down on his shoulder slowly, adjusting it until it meets his impaired sense of satisfaction.  He takes a deep breath through his nose as he slowly opens his eyes up fully.

Giani:  But there’s more.  Ohhhhhhhhh yes!  There’s more.  I think you guys will like this one too.  I know that you all hate seeing me with a championship belt around my waist.  That’s cool, I understand.  I almost feel the same way.  See, one reason why I am okay that everyone hates me is cause…

Giani stops once more, his eyes darting around as he tries to think of the best way to say what he wants.  His face drains any emotion whatsoever.  His drunken stupor fades just as quickly.  The only trace of any emotion is the sadness that fills his eyes.  The only way to fully grasp this is by looking deep into his eyes.  They appear almost sunken in with a light layer of tear covering them and pooling up in the bottom of them.

Giani: … cause, I kinda… hate me too.  I get it.  I’m an asshole.  I’m not a nice person.  Very few people are, and I ain’t one uh them either.  I hate being an asshole all the time.  I hate the people that poke at me like that.  I hate that I turned my back on friends.  But what I hate most of all is the fact that nobody respects me.  I go out to that ring… I kick ass… I walk out victor… um… vict…. Victoriously.  You liked me better when I was a spineless henchmen just cause I kissed your asses.  I hate that I had to become this person cause it ain’t me.  It is becomin’ me though.  And it is your fault.  And yours… and yours and yours and yours and yours and YOURS!

Giani points frantically in every possible direction as his eyes widen and his anger glosses over his sadness once more.  He doesn’t stop pointing even once he stops talking.  Finally, Dean comes back inside of the room and picks Giani up from the throne.  He grips onto Giani’s shoulders and drags him out of the chair, walking over to the door where an undistinguishable female voice speaks to him.  Giani kicks his feet forward, stopping himself from going through the door.  The female reaches inside and grabs his feet, helping Dean get  him through the door.

Dean:  Yeah, call them!  I can’t deal with this shit another minute.  No amount of money or favors is gonna keep me around much longer…

Dean and the female accomplice get him half way through the door as Giani screams “I’M NOT FINISHED YET!!!”  He latches his hands onto the door as Dean struggles to get him through.  Giani refuses to let go, but he accidentally hits the button on the wall to end the recording.  The screen goes black for just a moment until…

{End Cut Scene}



<p align=right>”Broken… I don’t know if I can be fixed,
Aggression and agony and anguish mixed,
My life feels like a bright, shooting star
The words ringing true, ‘You can only go so far’,
For a moment, I’m the envy of every man,
Going at it as furious and hard as I can,
Only a matter of time before I hit the ground,
Am I still but a king with a broken crown?”




{Some Nights}



This night was not like any other except for one big factor.  We enter Club Rain for SCW’s Sunday Night Seduction special After Party to further raise funds for the Breast Cancer Research Fund.  If there is one thing that Erik Staggs could still bring to the table was his ability to throw one enormous free-for-all party contested under Ladies Night rules.  The show was all ladies, but the after party was just a little more lenient with the rules.  Any man that wanted to step foot into Club Rain after 10pm had to pay a hefty price.  There are two men in SCW who throw money around as if it didn’t have any real value, and they were currently the young money duo of Giani Di Luca and James Huntington-Hawkes III.  Entering the club like rock stars, Giani is dressed in his signature tailored white suit that hugs every one of his muscles.  The suit jacket is buttoned up, but he isn’t wearing a shirt underneath.  His muscles glisten in the hot pink tones of the lights flashing around him.  He tilts his glasses down to the tip of his nose as the cameras flash around him.  He has a bottle of Patron in his left hand as he slides the glasses back up to his eyes, looking over to James.  Hawkes is wearing a backward white hat, sunglasses, a white and gold striped polo shirt with skinny jeans.  They coordinate on several points.  Both men are wearing gold crosses that bang against their chest as they walk down the red carpet in front of them.  They both sport the freshest of white sneakers, and obviously their Tag Team Championship belts, James’s around his waist, and Giani’s is draped over his left shoulder to downplay the Patron bottle in his hand.  James follows Giani’s lead in an inverted fashion, looking over to Giani, and then scoping the rest of the club out slowly so that the lights catch his eyes.  He flashes his pearly white teeth before looking straight ahead.  Behind the duo is their security team of Dean Lombardo and Simpson.  They cautiously watch their employers while maintaining a nonchalant expression of stone upon their faces.  Giani raises the bottle to his lips, taking a swig before getting to the edge of the carpet.  He licks the spirit from his upper lip, making sure to savor every drop before he accepts a complimentary glass of moscato from a bar maid dressed in a French Maid outfit, smiling sweetly at him.  He notices the passion in her eyes as she tries to hide the fact that she was admiring every visible inch of his skin, as well as the bulge in the front of his pants.  He downs it and then tosses the glass behind him, shattering it on the ground.  James quickly mimics his friend, downing the glass of wine before nearly gagging.  He covers it up by slamming the glass to the ground and daring anyone to step up to him.  Giani reaches forward with his fist, bumping it to the fullest.  Giani passes the bottle to James who only pretends to take a swig as both men move forward.  Giani works his way over to the bar where he flips his credit card out toward the bartender.  He holds two fingers out to the side, mouthing something toward the bartender who immediately pours two glasses of draught beer into glasses.  Giani accepts them and turns toward James who silently protests any more alcohol.  Giani doesn’t seem to pick up on it as he quickly chugs one glass down.  It becomes apparent that Giani never intended the other glass for James as he downs the second one almost as quickly.  He opens his mouth and lets out a belch that is loud enough to be heard over the blaring music. Everyone stops and looks at Giani, noticing that his usual “pimp bounce” isn’t exactly that, but a drunken stumble.  He bumps into a random guy standing near him, and then has the audacity to shout at him as if it were his fault.  The man steps up to him, ready to settle it with his fists until Dean steps up and shoves the guy back.  Giani points and laughs at the man, shaking his head as he sticks his tongue out at him.  Giani moves his way out toward the dance floor where James starts to look relieved.  Giani slaps him hard against the back and points to some barely legal piece that is admiring him from the corner of the floor.  James does a double take as the cute, innocent looking blonde bashfully waves at him.  Giani shoves him off, shouting some drunken blabbering at him before turning around to see the predominantly female crowd on the floor flocking toward him.  He holds his arms up in the air, waving them all in as he turns in a complete circle, shouting out his battle cry.

Giani:  COME AND GET YOU SOME!!!

Giani reaches into his pocket, pulling out a flask with the Italian Flag on it.  He unscrews the top, letting the whiskey pour into his mouth until his insatiable thirst is momentarily quenched.  He tucks it back inside of his pants pocket as the ladies closely surround him.  He slowly unbuttons his jacket as he grinds to the music.  Every lady grabs at him, hoping for just a small touch of his skin, or even his clothing.  He plays into it, letting every single one of them before stripping off his jacket.  He swings it around in the air, letting it fly out into the crowd as the ladies clamor over it.  He gives them all a devious smirk as his eyes flutter.  The ladies get the better of him as they swarm toward him shamelessly.  One wraps a leg around him, planting her lips to his as she presses as closely to him as she can, hiking her skirt up a bit.  Another woman rips the other off and presses her backside against his crotch, bending over, twerking against him as she flips her hair up, letting it fly up and gently fall against her back as she rises up. Before she can turn away, another woman jumps into his arms, pushing her breasts toward his face with a shot glass in her cleavage.  She dumps the shot into Giani’s mouth, winning him over as he lowers her feet to the ground.  She dances with him momentarily, but only until a pale hand reaches over and rips her away, sending her running into a portion of the crowd like an Irish Whip.  Giani’s head spins as he sees the porcelain skin.  He hiccups as he hears a harsh voice scolding the ladies around him.

Giani:  I *hiccup* er thought-uhhhhh…. You was in Chicago with ya grrrrams or something’…

The woman says nothing as she leads him off to the edge of the floor.  His vision clears momentarily to see that this woman was definitely not Misty, but rather Roxanne.  Her intimidating blue green eyes nearly shaking with rage as she lets the other women know to back off.  She slowly wraps her arms around him, gently swaying from side to side to make it look like it is something more than what it truly is.  Giani looks at her face as she slowly turns her wicked gaze back in his direction.  He tilts his head back and gently chuckles.

Giani:  Heh heh heh… you smell like chocolate… erm, cause you was covered in puddin’ earlier.  That was hot…

Roxanne:  I’m glad you found something to piddle your pud to… Now how about you explain to me why the FUCK are you out here trying to screw around on Misty with everything going on for her?  Are you really that dense?

Giani lets his arms dangle down to his side, turning his head to look back at the crowd of women who are wishing he were in their company right now instead of that… bitch!  He smiles sheepishly at them before trying to break free from Roxanne’s grip.  She refuses, pulling him in closer as he groans, pointing at the one who gave him the booby shot.  Roxanne jerks him back, causing his eyes to widen as he looks at her.

Roxanne:  An explanation would be wonderful right about now…

Giani:  Ummm… why do ya even give a shit, Roxie?  You always hated her, and ya nearly killed her last year about this time.  Suddenly ya her best friend?  Or are ya wonderin’ why I ain’t stuck it to ya yet instead of chasin’ other tail cause ya too much like a man for me?

Roxanne smirks before leaning in as if she is about to kiss him.  Instead, she gives him a sudden Headbutt that surprisingly hurts him considering the close distance.  She licks her lips for posturing as the corner of his mouth curls into a half smile.

Roxanne: I could take out more than half of the men in SCW if I could, but that doesn’t mean there is anything manly about me.  The fact of the matter is that Misty and I have made our amends.  Is she my best friend…?  No… Not by a long shot.  I learned a lot about friends recently.  Anyone with half a brain can’t be trusted.  But I am your friend…

Giani:  Waidaminute… Are… are ya callin’ me stupid?

Roxanne releases her hold on Giani’s shoulders as she softly claps her hand as if encouraging a young child through positive reinforcement. He scowls at her, but his brain is too clouded to really form an argument to the contrary. Roxanne gets a look of satisfaction as she gently places her hands on his shoulders once again.

Roxanne:  For some reason, I respect you for sticking by Erik even though the ship was sinking, like a loyal crew while the rats fled.  Same goes for Misty.  The thing is that you are changing.  I just want to know what is going on to cause this?

Giani:  Are you fuckin’ serious?  I been changin’ since the day I took off my NXT shirt.  I been evolving and growin’ into a future Heavyweight champion.  No matter what is goin’ on in my personal life, I’m changin’ for the better.

Roxanne rolls her eyes as Giani’s eyes continue to flutter from the Headbutt earlier.  He blinks his eyes to clear the stars from them, but is unsuccessful in the process.  Instead he continues looking directly at her.  Once Roxanne feels she has his attention for the briefest of moments, she responds.

Roxanne:  Just because you faced some random pairing who was lucky enouh to become the tag champions, that means nothing.  Your partner lost to one of them a few weeks ago.  After Summer XXXTreme II, you might not even have tag gold.  You are on some crazy downward spiral ever since Misty started having personal issues.  You decided not to show up to a show you were booked at because of a “party”, which come to find out was a hospital party where you were downing shots of charcoal.  You step it up when she is around, but you lose it like a codependent puppy dog when she isn’t.  I just don’t get it.

Giani:  Then don’t fucking try to get it.  Let me live my own damn life the way I want to and remove ya’self from it…

Roxanne:  Like hell I will…  You might not make it to the hospital next time, and for some reason, my conscience… yeah I have one surprisingly… won’t let me watch you burn out.  Plus, you are a role model to James, and if I didn’t try to help you, then I would watch him go down the same path.  Don’t make me sound more caring than I have to…

Giani almost seems to enjoy hearing her beg him to get help.  He chuckles to himself as he breaks free from her grasp.  Her claws dig into him, leaving four bleeding scratches on his shoulders which he is oblivious to.  He turns around and flips her off as he walks backward into the crowd of women that seems to engulf him.  She shakes her head in disappointment as he disappears into the crowd, watching the shots and glasses coming in his direction.  She purses her lips as her eyes go ablaze with anger.  She takes a slow step backward, her wet hair almost swinging as she spins on her stiletto heel and she walks in the opposite direction, muttering curses under her breath as she disappears.


{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}


”To my emotions, a slave,
To the masses, myself I gave
Unfulfilled I did remain
I feel as if I’m going insane
How do I escape this trap?
I might as well say goodbye to my strap
I need to find a way to mend
Or for me, it just might be the end…



We come inside to see what looks like a low budget infirmary clinic.  The room is clouded in smoke, making it hard to see everything at first.  Giani is set up in a corner of this room, next to a window lying down on a cot.  He groans as he struggles to roll over onto his side.  It takes him a couple of tries, but he makes it just in time as he buries his head in a bucket, puking his guts up.  He removes his head for just a moment to take a breath before lowering it again to go another round with the Budweiser Flu.  His yakking causes a deep, hearty laugh to echo off of the drab concrete walls.  Giani can’t remove his head to even begin to try finding out who it is to his side in the distance.  He simply groans as his stomach tries expelling the poisons of his very exciting night before.

”That’s right, get it all up son…”

Giani decides upon hearing the voice that he doesn’t even want to pull his head out of the bucket.  If he could, he would bury his head in it and drown himself.  He groans even louder before getting a hold of himself.  He slowly peeks out of the bucket, making eye contact with someone off camera.  He has a wickedly angry, miserable look on his face before lowering down to spew a bit more.  He acts almost as if he wants to cry as his groaning seems stuttered by his misery.  He is finally able to lift his head from the bucket long enough to wipe at his mouth with his hand.

Giani:  Where the hell am I?

The laughing starts again, this time it is more joyous than before as a door is heard creaking open.  Uncomfortably, Dean comes down the rickety stairs quickly holding a tray with scrambled eggs, orange juice, a stack of waffles, links of sausage and almost as many pieces of bacon.  The food barely fits on the plate next to a little vase with a single carnation poking out of it.  Dean walks it over to Giani, seeming a bit pained by the task as he holds it out to Giani whose cheeks puff out as he buries his face in the bucket again.  In between spewing, he mutters a simple phrase to Dean.

Giani:  You *BLAHHHHHHH* asshole!

Giani coughs on it a bit as Dean prepares to set the tray down on a small table next to the cot.  He stops when a voice interrupts his thought process.

”Stop right there… I wanna see you waft it in his face with a piece of cardboard…”

Dean:  You gotta be shittin’ me, man…

The laugh echoes off of the walls once more, letting Dean know it is anything but a joke. Dean rolls his eyes as he looks at Giani who is already suffering a great deal.  He shakes his head as he angrily steps away from his employer, refusing to do what was asked of him.  Just then, a tall, stocky man walks into the camera shot, standing eye level with Dean.  He is out of shape with mostly gray hair, but he does not back down from Dean one bit, despite how much he probably would any other time.

Man:  If ya not gonna help me, then do me a favor and get the hell outta here, will ya?

Dean’s left eye twitches a bit in anger as his upper lip curls menacingly.  He grunts in anger as he slowly turns away from the older man and storms off almost as quickly as he arrived.  The chunky man slowly turns to Giani, folding his arms over his chest, letting his cigarette protrude from between his fingers.  He raises it up to his lips, taking a deep drag before returning his hand to his bicep menacingly.  His deep, dark brown eyes stare down at Giani as he silently watches Giani’s head raise up from the bucket after a couple of dry heaves.

Giani:  Has anyone ever told ya that ya a pain in the ass, old man?

Man:  Like father like son.  I hoped ya woulda learned from my mistakes, son.  But here you are, a boy at a man’s age.  I failed ya, Gi, but I won’t do that again.

Giani’s stomach turns a bit as he tries to stop his stomach from retching again.  He makes audible sounds to let us know that this is no easy task.  His father almost seems to be getting satisfaction from his son’s misery.  He uncrosses his arms and takes another drag from his cigarette before letting both arms set at his side.

Lou:  I’m glad your friend Roxanne called us cause I had no idea you was in so much trouble, son.  Last I heard, you was in a successful group here in Las Vegas, the new extremities or somethin’ like that.

Giani scoffs during his momentary break from puking.  He sighs angrily as his eyes meet his father’s.  They rest there for a moment, refusing to break before he gives in with an explanation.

Giani:  I swear, ya so retarded sometimes.  I was in the New X-Tremes for a while, but they was holdin’ me back.  I was Spike Staggs’ goon and I got tired of it.  But maybe if ya paid half as much attention to me as ya do with Vanna, then maybe ya would know some-a this stuff, ey?

Lou:  Maybe if ya was half as successful as ya sister, then I would.

Giani:  I got fifty times as much money as she does, AND I was on a TV show for 4 fuckin’ years, pops… What more do ya want?  You know, it’s disgusting how much you cherish her that ya even named ya first and only son after her…

Lou simply chuckles again, causing Giani to get even more upset.  He is about to say something until he is forced to bury his head in the bucket once again.  He pukes into the bucket, trying to hold it back as much as he can, but this only seems to fuel the alcohol induced fire in his stomach.

Lou:  Ya sister isn’t an alcoholic.  Ya sister has a college degree.  Ya sister goes to mass every week with her husband and her three kids.  You dropped outta high school, partied on my dime, slept with every girl within 5 years of ya in Seaside Heights, and ya haven’t been to mass since ’06.

Giani raises his head up from the bucket with a look of disgust.  It is hard to tell if it was the second tasting of the pre-party calamari, or his father’s apparent lack of caring.  He shakes his head and his eyes light up on fire as he stands up quickly.  He realizes once his posture straightens that this wasn’t the best idea, so he sits back down on the cot, taking a deep breath before he begins shouting back at his father.

Giani:  Then maybe I gave ya twice as many grandkids as Vanna like ya stay up my ass about!  Jesus fuckin’ Christ, dad!  If this is your idea of an intervention to get me to stop drinkin’, ya might wanna think up another approach!  Like maybe leavin’ my picture perfect sister and her drug addict husband out ya fuckin’ mouth!  Or, do what ya normally do and fuck off outta my life entirely and let me screw it up on my own!

Lou:  We’re FINALLY gettin’ somewhere here!  You admit that ya a fuck up.  That’s the first step, son.  Keep ‘em comin’…

Giani shakes his head as his stomach turns again.  This time, it is quite clear that it is his father that is making him sick to his stomach.  He gets up from the cot and bumps into his father with his shoulders.  Giani walks toward the steps, and his father drops the cigarette on the ground, putting it out with his loafers.  Giani, almost blinded by rage, hits his head on the chains of the sling hanging from the middle of the drab basement ceiling.  He bats it away disgustedly as he walks to the bottom of the steps.  He father chases after him.

Lou:  Where do ya think ya goin’, ya disrespectful little brat?

Giani:  I ain’t goin’ nowhere.  I’m showin’ you the door so that you and ma can go back to Jersey and leave me the hell alone.  And since ya can’t catch a hint that ya not wanted, I was gonna be a little more direct and show ya where the door was.  Maybe even give ya a nice little warnin’ about the doors’ tendency to hit ya on the ass, and what not…

Lou:  You are NOT too old to spank, son…

From the top of the stairs, the soft feminine coo of satisfaction comes from Roxanne, only momentarily distracting Giani and Lou from their argument as her heels click against the wooden steps slowly, but pointedly.

Giani:  Motherfucker, I would love to see ya fat ass try it.  I ain’t ten anymore.  You can’t intimidate me like you used to.  If ya hand comes anywhere near me, I will break it off and beat ya with it.  DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?!

Roxanne reaches the bottom step and her normal leather attire catches Lou’s attention for a moment as she pushes her chest out in his direction.  She slowly and methodically moves her shoulders up and down as she offers his father a wink.

Roxanne:  That is no way to treat your father, Giani… He deserves more than what you are giving him… like a steel toed boot to his sack.  And if he doesn’t leave, that “No Tresspassing” sign with become Electra’s new best friend…

Lou seems taken aback by this as he finally takes his eyes off of Roxanne’s voluptuous curves to see the stern look in her eyes.  He rolls his own eyes at her with a bit of a smirk.  Roxanne chuckles softly as she reaches her hand up into the air and snaps her fingers.  Quicker than she could have even hoped for, Electra comes running down the stairs with Boy closely following.  Electra laughs excitedly and sadistically as she pulls out several different Zippo lighters from her pockets, frantically deciding which one to start with first.  Boy turns to Roxanne who leans down and slowly unzips the front of his leather brief shorts and his mouth hole of his mask as well.

Roxanne:  Electra, if Luciano Di Luca is not off the premises in sixty seconds, you have my permission to do as you please with him and Boy…

Lou scoffs as he stares at Roxanne and Giani both before brushing between them and he jogs up the stairs.  Roxanne looks over at Giani, and in an almost dry manner, she speaks to him.

Roxanne:  Sorry your father is such a dick.  I thought he might be able to help, but I guess we could try something else.

Giani slowly nods his head, agreeing with her, or so she thinks.  Instead he turns to her, his eyes lined with tears of rage and sadness combined.  He grits his teeth, his body trembling with anger as he speaks to her.

Giani:  Stay out of my business you disgusting whore.  I didn’t ask for ya help and I sure as FUCK didn’t need THIS!  If YOU had half a brain, I might actually respect what you tried to do for me, but the truth is that you couldn’t have been further from the truth.  I would rather wake up every morning, pukin’ over scrambled eggs and Dean’s knock off Noir over seein’ a picture of that man any day.  I will say this once more… and only once… stay the FUCK outta my personal life, mind ya goddamn business, and know ya role in this little business arrangement we got with Erik.  Capiche?  As ordered… by ya king!

With that, Giani walks away from Roxanne and starts up the steps, stomping on his way up almost like a child throwing a temper tantrum.  Roxanne’s eyes follow him, seeming to actually have an emotion besides anger or amusement.  Her face fills with a bit of sadness as she sighs, the light pouring in from the basement kitchen slimming down to nothing as Giani closes the door behind him.

Electra: So… should I set Giani on fire, or…?

Roxanne shakes her head as she slowly walks up the steps.  Electra’s face also becomes masked with sadness as she zips Boy’s pants and mask up once more.  She and Boy follow Roxanne’s foot steps as they, too, exit the scene and we fade.

{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}


”I don’t know where I’m going now,
I am not ready to take my final bow,
But do I really have a choice?
No matter how loud I speak, no one hears my voice,
My spirit is weak, my bones are dry,
All I know is I have to try,
For if I cannot rise above,
If push shall come to shove,

You cannot kill what you did not create,
But you made me a monster, this was my fate,
My kindness, my spirit, my charisma, and my integrity,
You have all raped and taken from deep within me,
My hope, my charm, my energy, and my pride,
You watched as it all just withered and died,
But to my last breath, there is one thing that is mine
The will to recover, persevere, and shine!

-Giani Di Luca”


{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{Cut Scene}


Back inside of the green room, there is no nonsense.  The screen still sports the Vegas skyline as the Climax Control logo flashes in the background on occasion.  However, there is something different, yet very much the same, sitting in front of the camera.  Giani Di Luca is already sitting down in his throne, prepped and ready for his promo.  He takes his obligatory sip from the Smart Water bottle, showing off the logo for his sponsor before setting it, logo out, on the arm of his throne.  He looks deep into the camera, a faux sense of determination present in his eyes as he rubs his hands together.

Giani:  Finally!  A chance to rub it in each and every one of you hater’s faces that I am, in fact, STILL half of the SIN CITY WRESTLING TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS!!!  Suck on that ass hats!  I’m still here, and ya can’t shake me so ya might as well get over it.  As a matter of fact, this week I get the opportunity to prove exactly why we are the champions.  I gave James a present by letting him pin Goth for the titles, but the real reason we won is right here in front of ya faces!

Giani leans forward, pointing with a major sense of authority toward his face.  He slowly but surely nods his head to emphasize how true his statement is.  He stops and leans back in his throne, kicking his feet up, clearing his throat as he waits for Dean to bring his matching ottoman under his feet.  Dean takes a moment longer to complete the task than Giani would like, so he clears his throat even louder as he takes another sip from his water bottle.

Giani:  I beat the ever lovin’ fuck outta both guys through the entire match.  I Gorilla Press Slammed James on top of that painted up freak to give him a confidence boost.  What can I say?  I’m a helluva guy!  People’s got the nerve to tell me that I didn’t win the match when I clearly could have a hundred times over.  So, this week, I’m gonna do the one thing that everyone thinks I can’t do.  I’m gonna go out there and I’m gonna beat the hell outta Goth.  I’m gonna remind that freak just why he deserves to stay hidden behind that face paint.  I’m gonna maim him.  I will destroy him.  I will make him wish he was never born.  I mean, again, since I already took the one thing that made him mean anything in this company other than a parody of his own damn self…

Giani does his signature laugh as he rubs his hands together for emphasis.  The excitement etched on his face tells the story of the million painful ideas he has in store for Goth as he leans forward in his chair a bit.

Giani:  Now, I could go on for another hour about how he is a painted up freak, but I’ve said it already.  The facts is that I’m outta Goth’s league.  I’m outta anyone’s league in SCW, but especially Goth.  Everyone out there who is anxiously waitin’ for Goth to murder me in the ring is gonna get a really rude, harsh awakenin’.  Everyone likes to say the same things over and over about me, sayin’ I ain’t never done anything to deserve to call myself a king.  They make Jersey Shore jokes about GTL and DTF and whatnot, but while they are laughin’ at me, I’m at the gym trainin’ to beat the cocky smirks off of their faces.  I’m preparing myself for battle, and I almost always go in there and do exactly what I say I’m gonna do.  Am I lyin’?

Giani shrugs his shoulders out as if to beg an audible answer.  He waits for a moment, making sure to take another sip from his water bottle for the camera to pick up, before setting it back at his side.  He props the championship belt back up on his shoulder, subliminally pointing to the fact that he has it because of his remarkable abilities over his opponent for this week.

Giani:  And now we are gonna hear from Goth about how I’m some cliché of a wrestler and reality TV star.  We get to listen to him babble on in his horrible mockery of the English language, trying to act like a poet or some Lothario when he is just a mealy mouthed, idiotic sonuvabitch.  Secretly you all want to see me kick his ass, but because he was dumb enough to wear Team SCW a month ago, you will cheer for him.  It’s okay, I understand the subtext.  The truth is that everyone knows I am better than him, but they are in denial of it.  When I destroy him, everyone will act like it was the upset of the century, but in fact, it will only be the inevitable.  It is common sense, people!  I am the bigger man.  I am the better competitor.  I am superior in every way, and I’m gonna prove it once again for you dumbasses in the audience and watching from the internet at home.  I am the King of the Ring, I am the Reflection of Perfection… I am “The Italian Stallion”… Giani Di Luca.  And Goth…?

Giani moves the ottoman out of the way with his feet as he stands up from his chair.  He gets within inches of the camera lens, getting a close up of his face for added emphasis.  He pauses silently, letting the audience focus on his intense stare before finally speaking, a half smile creeping upon his face.

Giani:  … come Sunday, prepare for… the STAMPEEEEEEDE!

Giani slowly steps back, moving the camera until it is focused only on his face, shoulders, and half of the SCW Tag Team Championships.  He pauses there, knowing that everyone, especially Goth’s, eyes are focused on the title belt resting exactly where it belongs… upon his shoulder!  He slowly steps back, picking up his bottle of water before moving over to the door.  He slaps the wall before exiting, causing the screen to go black.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{fin}

15
Climax Control Archives / {Woulda Been Good To Be King}
« on: May 31, 2013, 02:55:01 PM »
 ”You STUPID… ARROGANT… COCKY PRICK!”

These words echo throughout Giani Di Luca’s ears as he stares deep into the wolf-like eyes of Misty.  He is focusing on nothing besides those hauntingly beautiful eyes, even though she is clearly directing anger toward him.  He notices the way the left corner of her lips twitches slightly as her eyebrows arch in what is clearly a rage.  A light tinge of pain runs up his arm as she punches him in it.  She does this repeatedly as Giani stands there, entranced by those eyes, the porcelain skin of a real goddess.  Her lips move, but all he hears are faint echoes as she begins shoving him backward.  Everything in him wants to shout back at her, but he just… can’t.  A smile comes over his face and she stops, narrowing her eyes at him.  He can almost swear she was asking him “What do you have to be so FUCKING happy about?”  He tries to move his lips, but it just doesn’t work.  She uses the palm of her hand to knock herself against the side of her head, shouting further at him.

Misty:  Duhhh, HELLO?  You fucking idiot, can you even hear me?  Are you that dense now that you can’t even answer a simple fucking question?  Why are you smiling?  What is so wonderful about me being irate with you?

Her words fade into the background as a new feeling washes over him.  It is a feeling he has never felt with Misty before.  His blood starts to boil, and he realizes he is no longer paralyzed by her beauty, or his feelings for her.  He starts by moving his hand at his side slowly.  He pumps his fingers, balling his fist up and then releasing it.  His right eye begins to twitch, and a darkness settles in over him.  He begins moving forward, but Misty doesn’t back down.

Giani:  You wanna know why I’m smilin’?  Cause I think it’s cute when YOU think you can intimidate me like I was Spike freakin’ Staggs or somethin’!  You was probably able to make him ya bitch, but I ain’t no bitch, capiche?!  I’m a man…

Misty stares at him during his outburst, and then she tilts her head back with a sarcastic laugh.  With a roll of the eyes, she settles them back on Giani as if she were going in for the verbal kill.  She takes an almost seductive strut toward him as she trains her stare directly on the area of question.

Misty:  You are always talking a big game, “Mr. Di Luca”.  If you were really everything that you say you are, then you would have charmed me out of my pants by now, wouldn’t you?  I mean, you say you are this suave master of love making, yet all you ever do is *hand motions* talk… talk… talk…

Giani:  Oh, now ya gonna give me shit cause I haven’t forced myself on ya?  What kinda shit is that?  You’re the kind of crazy fucking BITCH that would send me to jail for that shit, and you know it!  I might be good at what I do, but I ain’t never gonna force myself on no one, got it?

Misty giggles as she walks forward, but now Giani is moving backward.  Misty is playing a game of cat and mouse with him, stalking forward as he smile gets bigger.  Giani doesn’t want to give in, though, so he matches her steps forward with steps back, one by one, ever so slowly.

Misty:  Why, Mr. Di Luca… it’s almost like you are trying to hurt my feelings?  First, you call me a lesbian.  Then you go all Rain Man, staring at me like I was insane.  Now you are calling me insane?  A bitch?  Well, you are going to have to be a little more creative than that if you want to hurt my feelings.  You are just avoiding the obvious.  You are a scared little boy, trapped in a man’s body.

She finally catches up to him and begins smacking at his arm as hard as she can.  It leaves a slight sting as her anger returns to her face once more.  However, this time, Giani grabs onto her arm, pulling her in toward him.  She rears her hand back to slap him, but he snatches that arm up too.  She growls at him, spitting in his face before speaking.

Misty:  Let… me… GO!

Giani spins her around and shoves her down onto his bed.  He peels off his shirt as Misty sits there, stunned.  He tosses his shirt in her face as he leans over the edge of the bed.  He uses his arms in an almost gorilla-like posture to pull himself over her.  She stares up at him, almost quivering.  The diamond crusted cross hanging from his neck slowly tickles her just below her neck.  His deep dark brown eyes stare into the oceans that are Misty’s, and it was almost as if he had stolen the breath away from her.  It was her turn to be in a trance, silently begging him to give her everything that she has secretly desired since the day he ever stepped foot in Sin City Wrestling.  She wanted that sweet, innocent young man who whooped Jamie Staggs’ ass all over the arena just for fun.  She wanted to corrupt him.  She wanted that bitter, jaded Giani who had become nothing more than an under utilized bodyguard to Spike Staggs, so loyal and yet so corrupted.  Then, she wanted this powerhouse, arrogant sonuvabitch who thought he was on top of the world.  Of course, in her eyes, he was.  He was hovered over her, and that was exactly what she wanted most of all.  She wanted to devour him, so badly, but something in him just wouldn’t let her.  It was her turn to be under his trance.

Giani:  How is this for a scared little boy?  Would a scared little boy stuff ya like a Thanksgivin’ turkey for hours on end, making you moan, quiver, shake, and begging for more?

Misty:  No, he wouldn’t.  Only a real man could make any of that happen.

Giani nods his head slowly, but with authority as he leans down, kissing on the left side of her neck.  He laps his tongue against it between each pang of his lips.  He stops and then switches to the other side, finding an even better reaction from Misty.  She gasps and does everything she can to fight the feeling, but it had consumed her the second he was hovering over her.  He tilts her head forward, supporting her head as he flicks his tongue over her lips in a tease.  She grabs onto his shoulders and runs her nails over them, causing him to moan as well.  He hovers just an inch above her lips, both trying to resist what is now inevitable.  The attraction of opposites is too strong now as their lips meet, fighting out their passionate fury.  Misty wraps her arms around Giani’s neck and he wraps his around her waist, lifting her up onto his lap.  She plants her knees against the bed as she hovers over him, trying to take control.  She tugs at the hair near the back of his head as her long raven locks become a curtain that conceals them as she tugs him down to his back.

Misty:  I’m not sure if you can handle this, Mr. Di Luca.

Giani gives her a moment where she dominates over him, allowing her to quickly untie her black and red laced corset.  However, he leans up and pulls the string out slowly with his teeth.  Within a few quick jerks of his head, the corset falls off of her, and Giani quickly flips her onto her back.  He presses his torso against hers, running his hands up and down her bare sides.  He runs his tongue down her stomach as she crosses her arms over her chest.  He leans his head under her skirt and with no hands, he pulls off her black laced panties, holding them between his teeth before spitting them out onto the floor next to the fallen corset.  He stalks above her until his glistening chest is pressed against hers.  Her cheeks gain a slight red tint as Giani pushes down his pants and she digs her nails into the bed post, leaving scratch marks…


It is then that the sunlight hits Giani’s face.  His eyes clinch together before fluttering open.  He looks at the empty spot next to him in the bed, and it hits him that this was only a dream.  He sighs in disappointment.  He leans forward, clutching at the medical patches covering his upper back.  He pulls the hotel covers off of himself and tosses them over the side of his bed, clutching at his head to get a grip on himself.

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked!}

{Cut Scene}


We come into the green room where Giani is already hard at work.  He picks up the canvas chair and throws it across the room.  Dean Lombardo cocks an eyebrow up from behind his sunglasses when Giani reaches up above the screen that sports the Manhattan skyline with the BACW logo in front of it.  He grunts as he tugs at it, ripping it partially from the wall.  The metal beam that once held it in place is hanging down to expose a white wall.  Giani finishes ripping it from the wall, covering himself in the screen.  He tears the screen as much as he can with his bare hands before Dean puts a hand on Giani’s tender shoulder.  Giani quickly flings the supportive hand off of him and he shoves Dean against the wall.  In his fit of rage, he stumbles, tripping over the torn pieces of the screen.  He kicks his feet out, trying to untangle the pieces from around his shoes.  He seems to notice the camera suddenly as he huffs and puffs.  He picks up a bottle of Smart Water and sprays it into his mouth before drenching his nearly red face with it.  His chest heaves as he rests one hand on top of the camera as if to get in each and every one of our faces.

Giani:  You all like this sh*t, dontcha?  It’s pretty f*ckin’ funny to see the Reflection of Perfection bein’ tarnished, right?  You musta loved seein’ the Italian Stallion bein’ stampeded over.  Are you all gettin’ a kick outta the replays?  I bet you disgustin’ losers sittin’ at home are just lovin’ this meltdown.  After the travesty known as the King of the Deathmatch Tournament, you must be pretty pleased, huh?  Two years in a row, I was screwed over.

Giani’s eyes almost seem to light up with a devious mixture of excitement and rage.  He lets out a nervous sort of laughter as he bobs from side to side for a second.  Once he steadies himself, a smile spreads across his face.  He leans in so that his dripping face is the only thing visible.

Giani:  I guess next time I am stupid enough to enter any NWA tournament or title match, I should just write a long, boring letter?  Hm?  Or should I go bat sh*t crazy and talk to myself in the rain about my imagination for ten minutes?  If that is the kind of people who squeak out wins, then I want none of it.  Flash in the pan wrestlers are overrated.  Overhyping the wrong people will make you lose the right ones, Batee. It is why BACW lost me last year.  It is why SCW nearly lost me until Erik Staggs stepped up and stopped me from walkin’ outta that door.  I found the confidence boost I needed, and I coulda taken down the world, but the thought of NWA disgusts me right now.  So no matter what happens with this Team Wars, I will be SCW until the day they close their doors.

Giani takes a deep breath through his nose as he continues to just stare into the camera.  His eyes are wide with fury as he pushes the camera away.  It rolls backward before colliding with the back wall, jolting as we assess the damage done by the tantrum.  Giani takes a couple of steps backward, standing in the wreckage.

Giani:  Never in my life did I ever show anyone mercy!  I am relentless! … I don’t stop until I win, or I can’t continue… That’s who I am, and that is how I got as far as I have been with being undefeated.  Until this tournament, I was never truly beaten by anybody.  All the haters out there who think otherwise can get f*cked!  I am The Italian Stallion.  I AM the Reflection of Perfection!  I am Giani Di Luca… and I AM the best wrestler alive, no matter what a dumb ass, twisted tournament says…

Giani stands amongst the wreckage once again.  He looks over to his bodyguard, Dean, and he lifts the left corner of his lips in disgust as he audibly scoffs at him.  He storms past him while muttering under his breath.

Giani:  Clean this sh*t up, Dean.  Make ya’self useful for once…

The comment obviously makes Dean’s blood boil as he stands still for a second, turning his head slightly to look at Giani with a disgusted look on his face.  After the door to the room is slammed, Dean slowly leans down and starts picking up pieces of the fallen screen as we fade in.

{End Cut Scene}


{It Would Have Been Good To Be King}


King of the Death Match has come and gone now, and the outcome was a complete shock to Giani.  He had already set up a celebration for himself at his favorite Vegas hang out, LAX Night Club in the Luxor.  He had invited all of his friends, which incidentally happens to be Team Erik members James Huntington-Hawkes… the third… Misty, Erik Staggs, Casey Williams, Necra Octavian Kaine, Roxanne, Tattooed Goddesses,  Primetime Matthew Kennedy, and bodyguards Simpson and Dean.  The rest of the crowd is comprised of random girls who want to get inside of Giani’s pants, and their oblivious boyfriends who were a fan of the show Giani originated from titled “Fuhgeddaboudit”.  Giani stands outside of the big black doors that look as if they were the gates to hell.  He leans against the door frame with his arms across his chest and a look of anger still etched across his face.  However, he is taking a more silent approach to his pouting.  Dean stands there in his white suit with a red dress shirt and a white tie, by Giani’s original request.  Giani’s hair is a mess, which is a first for him out in public.  He is wearing black skinny jeans with a silver cross threaded onto the left side and a matching T-shirt where the cross goes over his right shoulder.  He is wearing his usual iced out chain and cross studded sunglasses.  Dean starts rubbing his temples before clapping his hands together, looking up into Giani’s face.

Dean:  C’mon, kiddo… You know how much it costs to rent out the LAX on a Friday night?  It was a year’s salary for me back in the day.

Giani tilts his glasses down a bit, and adjusts his head so that Dean can see the nonchalant look in his eyes.  He pauses for dramatics before squinting and shaking his head.

Giani:  Yeah, but I don’t give a damn, Dino.  I ain’t goin’ in there to get embarrassed.  If ya so worried about it, why don’t you go in there and enjoy the party.

Dean:  Okay, I forgot that money ain’t nothin’ to ya, so how about this… Your friends are in there waitin’ for ya to show ya pretty face.  Are you the type of guy who wants to disappoint the people who care about him?

Giani:  Seriously, bro?  Ain’t nobody gonna miss a disappointment like me.  I lost to Spectre for cryin’ out loud!  I ain’t in the mood for this sh*t right now.  Not after all the Twitter garbage I dealt with this week, dawg.

Dean throws his hands up in the air, frustrated.  He shakes his head and drops the duffel bag in his hands to the ground.  He paces back and forth before pulling Giani’s shirt down to his eye level, just a few inches lower.  He lifts his sunglasses to his forehead, and then yanks Giani’s off of his face.  Before Giani can object, Dean’s eyes widen.  His eyes are on fire as he gets nose to nose with his client.

Dean:  Look here ya spoiled little shit!  I can take all kinds of shit from you, but this ain’t about me.  I’m here to protect ya.  That’s my job.  I would be lyin’ if I said that ya ain’t growin on me, kiddo, but… I ain’t gonna take this f*ckin’ attitude right now when I went through the trouble of settin’ all of this up.  Show some appreciation ya ungrateful, spoiled, overgrown f*ckin’ brat!

Giani seems stunned.  He certainly knew Dean was capable of doing such a thing, but he never expected Dean to do that to him.  Giani blinks his eyes, but before he can react, Dean spins him around and opens up the duffel bag.  He places the kings crown on his head, and then wraps the maroon and white cloth over his shoulders, tying it in the front.  Giani struggles with it, but Dean shoves him forward, kicking the door open at the same time.  The “Porn Star Dancing” remix by My Darkest Days featuring Ludacris is starting up.  Giani looks around, seeing several additions of cages hanging from the ceiling, each one featuring a top notch stripper strutting around the pole.  Giani looks over to the bar area that is crowded with several unknown people.  He sees a champagne tower to his left where Dean grabs two glasses, handing one to Giani.  Giani has to let a smile escape his scowl.  The crowd applauds Giani, leading him up toward the stage where a King’s throne is featured.  Giani’s eyes light up as someone walks ahead of him, letting out a red carpet.  The crowd is almost deafening, competing very well with the loud music.  Dean pats him on the back, allowing him to walk several paces ahead of him.  Giani takes a sip of champagne as he comes up to the steps.  He truly feels like royalty right now as he ascends the steps gracefully.  He stands in front of the red and gold throne, studying it before he turns around.  Tattooed Goddesses Amanda Cortez and Laura Jackson walk onto the stage, Amanda handing him a scepter, and Laura handing him a microphone.  For posturing, both ladies give him a quick peck on the cheek before returning to the crowd.

Crowd:  GIANI! GIANI! GIANI! GIANI!

Giani smiles and begins pumping his fists along with the chants.  He walks from one side of the stage to pump his fist in acknowledgement of their support.  He continues doing so as he walks to the opposite side, giving attention to them as well.  As the music dies down, Giani looks up at the ceiling.  He takes a deep breath as his smile fades.  He raises the microphone to his lips.

Giani:  Th-thank you all.  It really warms my heart that you all came out here tonight to support me.  It really shows that not everyone is a hater.  After this last week, I could really use the support.  So many jealous motherf*ckers out there, In SCW, in NWA, and plasterin’ their ignorance all over Twitter.  I promised you all a king that ya could be proud of… I’m just sorry I let you all down.  I ain’t no king.  Sorry to disappoint…  I’m no king… I’m a GOD!

With that, Giani drops the microphone and exits on the left.  He is on his way toward the side exit, but is stunned to see a familiar face standing in front of him.  Sipping on a glass of the fancy champagne is Jericho Hill.  He has a devious smirk on his face as he raises his eyebrows in a bit of faux surprise.  He chuckles as Giani looks slightly annoyed by Jericho’s joy.  Giani removes his crown and garb, tossing them in the nearby trash can and rolling his eyes.

Jericho:  Come on now, Giani… How can you get yourself confused with me?

Giani:  Seriously, bro… No offense, but I ain’t in the mood right now.  This was supposed to be a celebration for when I won King of the Deathmatch.  Instead, we are stuck with a pitiful LOSER like Chris Xtreme!  What the F*CK kind of SH*T is that?

Jericho sets his glass on the edge of the stage and positions himself in front of Giani.  Giani tries to look away, but Jericho turns his head so that he has no choice but to look directly into his eyes.

Jericho:  Don’t you dare go soft on me now, Giani.

Giani:  That’s the first time I ever heard that one…

Jericho goes to continue, but he is caught slightly off guard by Giani.  He offers him a low tone chuckle as the house music starts up to cover up the incident.  Dean leaps down from the stage to provide crowd control.  Jericho pats Giani on the shoulder, shaking his head before returning to his main point.

Jericho:  I already told you that I saw something special in you.  And before you turn that into a perverse comment, I mean it as strictly platonic…  If I didn’t think you were worthy of being a King, I wouldn’t have wasted my time even acknowledging your presence last week, and I certainly wouldn’t have put myself in that Twitter shit storm between you, Thatcher Rex, and that piss ant Drake Green.  I wouldn’t waste my time coming to Sin City Wrestling to help you fight them if I didn’t know you were destined for greatness.

Giani:  Look, dawg… kissin’ my ass ain’t gonna suddenly make me a King.  I’m sorry you were wrong, but…

Jericho lets go of Giani’s shoulders and takes a half step backward.  His eyes widen ever so slightly, but enough to convey his own annoyance with Giani.  He raises a finger in the air and slowly wags it back and forth.

Jericho:  Let’s get a couple of things straight here, gweed… First of all, I am not kissing you ass, I am stating a fact.  I don’t associate with losers, and I certainly don’t promote them or help them out in any way.  I destroy them and then I move on.  Secondly, I am never… ever… wrong!  You will learn that in time, my friend.  Now I suggest you pull yourself out of this pit of despair, and join us in the real world where you are greatness.

Giani rolls his eyes and turns his back to Jericho.  He starts to walk off when he nearly bumps into Misty, our Queen of the Damned.  She looks over to Jericho for a moment and holds a finger up, requesting a moment to talk to Giani.  When she grabs onto his shoulders, he can’t even look into her eyes.  He avoids it at all costs, looking around at the party going on around him.  Misty snaps her fingers in Giani’s face to get his attention, though he still won’t look directly into her eyes.

Misty:  What the hell are you doing?  Are you as stupid as everyone says you are?

Giani:  Yeah… maybe I am.  I definitely ain’t ya king, that’s for damn sure.  I couldn’t even put away a cripple in a Death Match… THAT’S pathetic.

Misty:  A man YOU crippled.  You put up one HELL of a fight, Giani.  Several people out there think that it was a major mistake that you did not win that tournament.  There are talks of rebellion.

Giani snaps his head down to Misty, finally giving her exactly what she has been waiting for.  He glares at her for a second before practically spitting his words out at her.

Giani:  Why rebel against something that is dying?  Let it suffer!  Let it shrivel up and f*cking die.  I don’t care about that.  I have been embarrassed for the last time, Misty.

Misty:  SCW is the crown jewel on the alliance.  Some people are jealous of us… of you.  They don’t want to see you rise to power.  As queen of the Damned, I know a king when I see one, and I am looking at one right now, Mr. Di Luca…

Misty looks over to Jericho Hill as a devious smile crosses her face.  She runs her nails over Giani’s chest harshly, causing a groan of pleasure to escape his lips.

Misty:  … as “God” is my witness, I proclaim you Giani Di Luca… KING of SIN CITY!

Jericho Hill walks up to the duo with a smirk on his face.  He pats Giani on the back with a gruff laugh escaping his lips.  Misty humbles herself for just a moment as she reaches into the trash can.  He pulls out the garb and crown, dusting them off before placing the garb over his shoulders.  He stares at her, seeming a bit unsure of himself, but he finds himself automatically kneeling down before her.  She steadies the crown on his head, making sure it is on perfectly straight.  Giani rises up, and his chest puffs out with a wicked grin on his face.  Misty encourages him to walk back onto the stage, handing him the scepter again.  He swaggers onto the stage toward the throne when he turns toward the crowd once again.  Everyone slowly turns to face the stage with Giani just waiting patiently.  The music quickly fades out and Giani looks as far out as the balconies before putting his arms out at his side.  He lets out a roar that shocks those who hadn’t noticed his presence yet.

Giani:  SIN CITY!!! I AM YOUR KIIIIIIIIIIINGGGGG!!!  Bow down before your excellency!

The crowd cheers as most of them genuflect on the ground, paying their respect to him.  He reaches down and picks up the microphone from the ground, pacing back and forth as the reality hits him.  His spirit rises up as he presses the crown more firmly on his head.  He raises the microphone to his lips.

Giani:  My first royal duty will be giving Thatcher Rex and Drake Green a ROYAL STOMPING on Sunday!  Those piss ants won’t know what hit them, whether it is my royal boot up their asses, or the harsh hand of God crashing down upon them.  Either way, one thing is crystal clear, dawg… Neither one of them is walkin’ out with the win.  I am more certain of that then I have been of anything.  I urge you all to tune in to Climax Control to watch us dish out an ass kickin’ unlike nothin’ ya ever seen in ya life!  … Ya King has spoken!

With that, Giani does a proper “mic drop” and walks over to his throne.  He takes a seat, raising his scepter in the air in a premature celebration.  He smirks and laughs as his people rush the stage.  He grips onto the arm of his chair as they raise him up in the air, letting out a roar.  He steadies himself before looking over to Misty who gives him a nod of approval.  He looks to Jericho Hill who waves him on to enjoy his celebration.  They carry his throne down to the middle of the dance floor, surrounding him as closely as they can as if trying to touch greatness, even just with their finger tips.  He looks out to his fellow Team Erik members who are standing off to the side, and he lets out another ferocious roar.  He throws his hand in the air as the house music starts up once more.  He pumps his fist, this time, with authority.  Those who are not supporting his throne mimic his actions, circling around, forming a sea of people.

If one thing is certain, Giani Di Luca is back, and stronger than ever.  He is ready to face any odds thrown his way.  His confidence is no longer shaken, only strengthened.  He had his mind set on destroying his opponents.  This one has become a bit more personal to him and Jericho Hill both.  This wasn’t going to be any regular match, but more like a war!


{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{This promotional video was brought to you in part by Smart Water… “Hydrate Responsibly”}

{Cut Scene}


We enter the green room, fully refurnished.  The green screen has been fully restored, showing off the Vegas skyline with the Sin City Wrestling logo slowly spinning around in front of it in a newly animated format.  Sitting in front of the green screen is, not the usual canvas chair, but instead the gold trimmed, red velvet throne seen at Giani’s reception ceremony.  Perched on the right arm of the throne is a fresh bottle of Smart Water, glistening under the spotlight.  After being left with a few seconds to take in the new surroundings, Giani Di Luca slowly swaggers into the room.  He is wearing the skinny jeans with the silver cross stitching, the maroon and white garb over his shoulders and well oiled chest, his cross studded sunglasses, and the maroon and white gold crown.  The most prominent feature of his ensemble is the arrogant smile we come to expect from Giani.  He holds his arms out to his side as Dean comes up behind him.  Dean removes the garb and places it gently over the back of the throne before genuflecting in front of Giani, and then stepping off to the side.  Giani slowly lowers his arms to his side and taking a seat.

Giani:  I am Number One, b*tches!  It don’t matter what some bunk ass tournament, or gold plated tin belt says.  I am the best of the best.  When I say I am the King, you would be smart to believe it.  I don’t need to validate myself with some suck ass organization’s belt, or two suck ass organization’s belts.  I know I am the best.  That’s why, no matter how hard the haters try, they just can’t fade me.

Giani kicks his feet up, reclining in the throne.  Dean slides an ottoman, which matches his chair, under his feet before walking to the edge of the room once more.  Giani takes a sip from his water bottle before allowing a few drops to dribble down his chest, clinging to the contours of his well defined upper body.

Giani:  People love to get into my affairs and try to make me doubt myself.  They are just so f*ckin’ mental that they don’t comprehend that tauntin’ me is like kickin’ a hornet’s nest.  It just ain’t a good idea, bro’s.  I showed mercy once, and it screwed me over royally… Never again!  I will never do it.  That is bad news for Thatcher Rex and Drake Green.

Giani slowly pulls off his sunglasses and folds them up neatly.  As if he were afraid of breaking them, he gently sets them on the left arm of the throne.  He laces his fingers together and places them on his bare stomach.  The right side of his lips raises up into a half smile as he lets a small chuckle escape his lips.  He can’t contain it any longer as he flashes his pearly white teeth.  He lets out his signature obnoxious laugh before taking a deep breath to regain his composure.

Giani:  Some big guys who can talk a lot of sh*t from behind a computer screen or a cell phone.  Apparently I should be scared that they are gonna kick my ass.  With their three title belts between them, I probably should, right?  WRONG!  I spent half of my career with one of the very championships that Drake Green has around his waist right now.  I beat everyone they threw in my way, including former NWA World Heavyweight Champions.  I would still be the champ if I didn’t drop it to Magnum Randell to make the jump to SCW.  One motherf*ckin’ year later, I would be the most epic Empire State Champion in the history of BACW, and you would be shit, Drake.  You asked where my championship was, and it’s around ya waist dawg.  I don’t need it the way you do.  I don’t want it!

Giani leans forward, unlacing his fingers.  He points directly at the camera to emphasize his point.  His chest is puffed out as a showing of dominance.  He holds it there for a moment before easing up.  He leans back in his seat, lacing his fingers together once again.

Giani:  T-Wreck wouldn’t be the solid champion he is if I decided I really wanted the Roulette Championship.  I would annihilate anyone that stepped in my way.  But deep down, I knew that the title was beneath me, the same way I knew the Empire State Championship was beneath me.  I deserve only the best, and some cheap piece of crap belt just couldn’t do it for me.  I realized that there is no belt worthy of having my name on it, cause it ain’t never been held by anyone worthy of facin’ me.  I ain’t that charitable to just pick up any belt and think I’m hot shit for it.  I been there, done that, and proved my point.  So before either of you decide ya wanna throw it in my face that I ain’t a champion, look long and hard at those pieces of crap you put over ya shoulders, or around ya waists.  Then take a look at the cross chain I wear around my neck that is worth three times as much as all three of ya belts combined, and three times as famous too!

Giani raises his right hand up for just a second to flash the large, diamond encrusted cross pendant, tugging it away from his body and toward the camera.  He holds it there for everyone to inspect and then he lets it fall back to his chest.  He takes another sip from his Smart Water, spraying it into his open mouth.  He wipes at his lips as he lets out a refreshing sigh.

Giani:  Now, before I start talkin’ about my opponents, instead of just insultin’ their only braggin’ rights… let me address my partner.  Jericho Hill?  Why would the two of us work together, you are probably askin’ ya’self?  Why not?  I have been appointed King of Sin City.  I am royalty of the highest.  And Jericho Hill is freakin’ GOD!  It’s a match made in a twisted version of the Heaven most of us think of.  Kinda like the one from Supernatural…  Hey, don’t look at me like that!  We got the Goddess of the Dead and the Queen of the Damned here… Whatever, dawg…

Dean is chuckling behind him, but quickly covers his mouth when Giani snaps at him.  Dean turns his head so not to disrespect his King.  Giani shakes his head and rolls his eyes before returning to the camera.

Giani:  I can’t help it if even God has to admit that I’m the sh*t.  What can I say?  Guido problems, right?  As much as it “humbles” me to say this… Jericho Hill is pretty freakin’ awesome too.  The two of us will destroy the infidels and prove that they are nothin’.  I know it sounds like a crazy thing to claim, but that’s cause you idiots watchin’ this, shakin’ ya heads, just can’t see the obvious that is starin’ right at ya faces.  You are the same ones that believe a title matches you somethin’.  It is the champion that makes the championship.  When I find one worthy of my name, I will take it and make it the most valuable one in the world of professional wrestlin’.  The same goes for Jericho Hill.  Believe that sh*t dawg, seriously.

Giani nods his head as if giving his respects to his tag team partner for this week.  His playful expression has long faded, and now shit is about to get serious.  He leans up in his chair, placing his hands on his lap.  He thinks it over for a second before looking back to the camera, focusing his deep, dark brown eyes on it with intensity burning within them.

Giani:  T-Wreck… dawg… I clearly whooped ya ass last week.  It ain’t my fault you cheated “Primetime” Matthew Kennedy out of the Roulette Championship the week before.  You act like I asked them to jump in and make me look like a punk.  Do you honestly believe that someone as prideful as myself would ever ask someone who is… lets be honest… beneath me… to jump in and “save” me?  Obviously the answer is no, bro.  If you believe I did, then ya a bigger idiot than I ever thought, dawg.  Or… maybe ya knew it was the only way you could get outta that loss.  Any official loss I ever suffered was cause of some bullsh*t like that, but the difference is that I never did anything to deserve some jealous asshole jumpin’ into my affairs.  You did.  Erik Staggs sees that, and that’s why I am undefeated in SCW, cause he expunged any of those bullsh*t losses.  So get the delusion outta ya head that I would ever submit or lie on my back for ya under any circumstance.  Never in a million years, dawg.  True talk right there, and ya know it.

Giani softens his expression as he rests his body.  He holds onto the ends of the arms on the chair.  He runs his fingers over the small grooves, relaxing himself before he continues.

Giani:  When ya suck, I know it’s easy to wish ya didn’t.  Some people like you, T-Wreck… you believe that if ya wish hard enough, and believe it long enough, that you can do anythin’.  That’s a f*ckin’ fairytale, bro.  No matter how hard ya wish, no matter how hard ya believe, and no matter how many times ya watch Cinderella, it ain’t gonna happen.  That pumpkin head is still a pumpkin head.  Ya wrinkly ass is still a wrinkly ass.  Ya erectile dysfunction still requires some little blue pill, and ya still as old as dust.  Plain and simple.  Ya thinkin’ ya tough shit though cause Drake Green jumped in to defend ya.  Good for you, bro… I’m glad.  I really am.

Giani smiles once again, chuckling with the joys running through his mind now.  He nods his head as his posture slowly tenses up once again.  He looks dead center of the camera, silently staring with a devious look as he snarls his upper lip Elvis style.  He flicks his tongue playfully at the camera as his eyes widen.

Giani:  I’m gonna let ya in on a little secret, T-Wreck… You and Mister Smalltime are a perfect team.  See, you suck Thatcher Rex… You have a sucky ass title belt to glorify ya sucky ass career.  But Mr. Smalltime Drake Green has two sucky ass title belts to glorify his sucky ass career.  What does this mean?  It means he sucks twice as bad as you do.  As little as I respect you, T-Wreck… I respect Drake even less. Since I dropped the BACW Empire State Championship, it instantly lost face value.  And the more suck asses that handled it, the value was lost within months to the point where someone as piss poor as Drake Green has it now.  Such a shame, but it is the way it is.

Giani shrugs his shoulders, holding his arms out to his side as if he regrets saying this.  We know very well that he doesn’t, but he thinks he has us fooled anyway.

Giani:  Drake Green is the poster boy for kiss asses.  He is the champion of the indy federation owned by the guy who gives the breaks to the person who caresses his sack with the right grip while licking out his asshole, making it more and more obvious as time goes on.  You must be pretty f*ckin’ proud of ya’self, bro.  It must make ya feel real good that you can pledge allegiance to the man who screwed over his own World Champion.  As much as I detest Spike Staggs, he should have been given the opportunity to get destroyed by Nick Jones.  And you play into his game, Drake.  Well let me make somethin’ clear to ya.

Giani leans back quickly, cracking his back in the process.  He tilts his head to the side, popping his neck before leaning forward, cupping his hand over his mouth as if he were sharing a very private fact with Drake Green.

Giani:  This ain’t NWA rules where Batee gets to stroke ya off and make ya feel like the next big thing.  This is SCW rules where the best man wins.  I hate to break it to ya, but that ain’t you, Mr. Smalltime.  It ain’t ya partner T-Wreck.  It is The Reflection of Perfection and the true God… Giani Di Luca and Jericho Hill.  You are gonna find that out the hard way, dawg.  Come Sunday, I’m comin’ for ya.  I’m gonna show ya how SCW really does it.  I will prove that you were wrong about me.  I will prove that Thatcher Rex was wrong about me.  I will prove that Mr. Batee and any other NWA shit heads was wrong about me.  I am the face of greatness, and everyone will see this on Climax Control.  I will see you two there…

Giani places his sunglasses back on his face.  He slowly stands up from his throne, kicking the ottoman off to the side.  He holds his arms out to his side as Dean comes over to place the garb over his shoulders.  He ties it together around his neck and then sprays some water into Giani’s open mouth.  Giani swishes it around and then spits it on the floor before making his exit.  Dean follows behind with a towel, dropping it to the floor where he wipes the water up with his foot.  He walks to the edge of the room and pressing a button on the wall that turns everything to snow before fading to black.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked}

{fin}

16
Climax Control Archives / {In My Head Pt IV}
« on: May 24, 2013, 02:54:04 PM »
 OOC: Please count this for the Main Event Battle Royal





{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We focus on an empty black canvas director’s chair in the center of the green room.  There is a large screen against the back wall with a picture of the Vegas skyline and a large SCW logo in the center.  On the arm of the chair is a bottle of Smart Water glistening with condensation.  Not long after we soak in our surroundings, Giani Di Luca swaggers onto the set wearing a white t-shirt with a big studded crown behind the picture of a stallion.  He is wearing a pair of dark blue jeans that are form fitting with tattoo design stitched on the outside in silver.  Of course, you can’t forget the ice on his wrist and the flashy diamond cross dangling from his neck, and his fresh white sneakers.  He sits down in the seat and kicks his feet up onto his other knee.  Before he even acknowledges the camera, he looks over to see Dean Lombardo walking in.  He is wearing a fine charcoal grey Italian suit with a deep red shirt underneath it.  He crosses his arms over his chest and stays only half way in the shot, looking at the camera through his dark sunglasses.  Giani looks back to the camera and holds his arms out at his side with a huge smile on his face

Giani:  Well, well, well… Look at what we got here!  It seems like Mr. Erik Staggs has wrapped up a nice little gift and laid it down at my feet.  He went on to book me in a match that might actually do my career some good.  He put me up against Thatcher Rex, even though it is only gonna be a mid card fight.

Dean leans down and whispers into Giani’s ear before stepping back to his stone-like stature.  Giani looks back at him for a second, seeming to be surprised at what Dean has said.  He chuckles out loud before turning back to the camera.

Giani:  Ey yo, Dino here thinks I’m givin’ T-Rex some props.  That’s so freakin’ funny.  That dude thinks he’s hot shit around here, but all he ever really did in SCW was get lucky one time against James Huntington-Hawkes the third.  Then, the guy who likes to talk about refs makin’ bad calls got nothin’ to say about how he cheated “Primetime” Matthew Kennedy outta the Roulette Title.  Listen up dawg… I’m comin’ for ya for real come Climax Control.  It’s on bro…

{End Cut Scene}

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}


{In My Head (Part IV)


The last few weeks have been quite relaxing.  Other than some promo work for King of the Deathmatch and Lord of the Rings, Giani Di Luca and the Queen of the Damned, Misty, have been fighting an inevitable war of passion.  The two are polar opposites, but just like magnets, they find themselves drawn to each other.  The war continues as Giani tears up the dance floor in an attempt to attract his usual type in Jersey Shore.  The red lights flash over him as alarms go off all around him.  He begins swaying his hips around with in succession with the spinning lights.  The crowd goes crazy as he comes to a sudden stand still.  His eyes scan the crowd slowly before he crosses his arms over his stomach.  He reaches down and slowly pulls his shirt off, showing his well oiled six pack.  He stops with the shirt just above his abdomen and begins gyrating slowly, letting his muscles ripple.  The ladies in the crowd go crazy as they close in a little bit.  That is when Dean makes his presence known, standing close enough to Giani to hold half of the crowd back.  He turns around, warning the rest of the crowd with a leather slap jack in his hand.  Giani grins before pulling his shirt above his head.  He pauses, again, giving the crowd a perfect Adonis-like pose before ripping his shirt off the rest of the way.  He turns around while spinning the shirt with his left hand while sliding his right hand down his glistening chest and stomach.  He pauses at the crown shaped belt buckle, promising the best show of these ladies’ lives, only to rip their hearts out by waving them off.  He holds his arms out to his side, waving the crowds in, shouting out above the music as much as he can.

Giani:  Come at me bro!  You can’t touch this swag!

He wraps the shirt around his neck like a towel as he begins moving once again to the beat of the house music.  He works his way ever so slowly across the dance floor.  Somehow, his ultimate goal was an epic failure.  He couldn’t seem to shake the pale beauty from his mind.  He works his way off of the floor, spotting the Queen sitting at a corner table.  She seems bored conversing with some typical juicehead trying to hit up on her.  With every little compliment he gives her, she rolls her eyes and sighs, looking over to Giani for some sort of help.  Giani has fun watching her attempts at fending off this “goth” variety of juicehead who basically looks like a ripped version of Edward Cullen.  Giani isn’t sure, but he might even be paler than Misty herself.  The music covers up Giani’s infamous obnoxious laughter as he just shakes his head.  Giani points over toward the bathroom with a big smile spread over his face.  She holds her hands out as if to say “What the hell?”  As Giani walks through the crowds toward the bathroom, Dean follows him.  Giani opens up the door and enters along with Dean.  Giani quickly turns around and just stares with a blank expression.

Giani:  Uhhh… What the hell are ya doin’?  I don’t need ya to hold it for me bro.  Hahaha!

Dean:  With everythin’ goin’ on, G… Ya just don’t know what people’s are capable of.

Giani:  I think I’ll be alright to take a p*ss on my own, dawg.  Go kick LeStat’s ass outta Misty’s business.  I ain’t amused by it no more.

Dean goes to argue with Giani, but Giani just puts his hand up in his friend’s face.  Dean’s eyes flare open as his hands clinch down at his sides.  He fights the urge to knock Giani’s head off, but ultimately he turns around and leaves the bathroom.  Giani walks through the squeaky clean and well lit bathroom.  He approaches the sink where there are two guys talking.  Their conversation is just one big blur of “Bro” “Dawg” “DTF” and “Yaknowhatimsayin’”  that Giani just doesn’t bother even paying attention.  He thinks himself above that these days, despite the fact that he is still at that level.  He walks up to the sinks and turns on the water.

Bro 1:  No way, bro… Are you Giani Di Luca?  That dude from that uhhh…

Bro 2:  That Sin City wresslin’ place, right?

Giani pauses washing his hands and he slowly lifts his head up.  He looks from each side, studying their atrociously white trash looks and he simply scoffs.  He looks back to the sink, shaking his head as he chuckles to himself.

Bro 2:  Ey, you deaf er somethin’ bro?  My friend asked ya a question.

Giani:  Yeah?  Well you and ya friend can go f*ck ya selves with ya poser ass 2006 K Fed get ups.  Capisce?

Giani had turned his head softly to look at the man who was talking to him last.  His eyes widened for dramatic effect.  He shakes his head before turning back to the sink.  He splashes water on his face, doing his best to ignore their chit chat until his ears pick up on something interesting.

Bro 1:  It definitely is, bro… Did you hear about what’s goin’ on in Sin City?  Some British dude offered money to take out anyone in his little clique.  Ten thousand dolla’s a head, dawg…

Giani flings excess water off of his hands as he takes a step back.  He tosses the shirt from around his neck to the sink, getting it wet with the running water.  His nostrils flare out as he holds his arms out to his side.

Giani:  Mothaf*cker’s!  I would love to see you try it. Come at me and see why the bounty is so high.  I’ll kick both ya asses all over this bathroom.  Who wants to make the first move?

Both men study the fiery Italian and contemplate his offer.  They looks to each other as Giani pounds at his chest.  One of the guys flings soap into Giani’s eyes as the other charges him into the sink, trying to crack his head into the mirror.  They didn’t count on Giani’s quick reaction as he flings one of them in the direction of the door.  The other one comes at him, but Giani picks him up off of the ground with ease.  He charges forward, Spearing both men through the door before slamming it shut behind them.  He fumbles around for the lock on the door, and he turns it as soon as he finds it.  He quickly walks back to the sink and leans down, splashing water on his face repeatedly to get the soap out of his eyes.  It stings a lot more than he would like to admit.  There is a pounding on the door.

Dean:  Ey yo G!  G!  You alright, kiddo?  Giani!

Giani:  Of course I’m alright, dawg!  I told ya I can take care of myself.  It’s gonna take a lot more than some scrawny little guidos with tribal tats to take me out…

Giani shakes his head as if he almost finds what happened to be funny.  He gets ready to return his face to the water, but through his blurry vision, he feels like he sees someone standing behind him in the reflection.  He turns around, but he still can’t see too well.  He doesn’t quite know what to do, but his pride won’t let him admit that he wants Dean in here now.  Instead, he puffs out his chest.

Giani:  Does some other dumb mothaf*cker think he got bigger balls than the last two?  Run this shit like some kinda Bathroom Battle Royal, for real dawg.

That is when Giani hears it… A soft whisper mimicking Friday the 13th creeps into Giani’s mind.  He tenses up a bit as he realizes there might be something more doing on than just an ass kicking attempt.  He backs up against the sink, trying his hardest to see the source of the sound is.  He is stunned further when he hears a light yet deep chuckle echoing throughout the bathroom.  He blindly swings his fist forward, only to hit nothing but air.

”Easy there, buddy.”

Giani:  You must think you’re hot shit tryin’ to take me out when I can’t even see ya.  That’s some cheap ass bulls*t!

”Oh, you mean the way you and Team Erik just love to mob attack people, sometimes when the lights are out?  That’s so much more brave isn’t it? *pause* But, to answer your question… I am not here to kick your ass when you are blinded.  I just want to talk…

Giani pauses for a moment, but he is no more at ease.  That voice… it sounds too familiar to him.  He thinks it over for a second as he grips onto the edge of the sink.  Then, it hits him…

Giani:  Spike?!

Spike:  Bingo!  Give the kid a prize…

Giani can hear the sound of a stall door creaking open.  Though he can’t fully see Spike, he is fully aware of his presence.  Spike takes a few steps forward as Giani takes a swing forward again.  Spike ducks the blow and catches the surprise left hook, gripping Giani’s fist.  He throws it down to Giani’s side and places a friendly hand on his shoulder.

Spike:  I told you I’m not going to fight you, Giani.  I just want to talk.  Now, if you hope to keep your vision, I would wash the soap out of your eyes.  I can wait a minute.

Giani reluctantly leans in and flushes his eyes out a few times.  With each flush, he stops and looks back to see Spike a little more clearly, and he is leaning against the stall door.  He gets his eyes as flushed as he possibly can, dealing with the residual sting as he turns back around to face Spike.

Spike:  You good?

Giani:  Other than lookin’ at ya wrinkly old face, I am.

Spike looks down at the ground with a smug smile on his face.  He chuckles to himself before returning his gaze upon Giani.  He studies Giani for a moment before he continues speaking.

Spike:  Yeah, well it couldn’t be half as bad as looking at Misty’s wrinkly old ass.  I mean, you would know the way you have your nose buried up in it.

Giani:  You’re just jealous that she’s startin’ to see that I’m more of a man than you could ever be.

Spike holds a finger up in the air as if he has something important to say.  He opens his mouth to speak, but pauses to let a very sarcastic laugh escape his lips, choking on his words because of it.  He rolls his eyes as a devious smile creeps onto his face.

Spike:  A ) You wish, amateur…  B ) The purpose of me trying to get you alone to talk wasn’t to argue about who is a better f*ck machine, because it’s obviously me.  I mean, the proof is that I have Vixen, and you have… Misty *shudders*

Giani:  Vixen is just an easy skank who was lookin’ for anybody to fill her up.  It coulda been any guy in SCW.  Misty is a real woman that you just couldn’t handle.

Spike:  Well, that’s debatable.  Now, we could have a pissing contest all night, or you can let me get to the point.  You know, the reason I flew out to New Jersey wasn’t to look at your gorilla face.

Giani rolls his eyes with a “Psssshhhhhh” escaping his lips.  He raises his hands up to his face and lowers them down until they are pointing at his toes, as if pointing out some very obvious flaws in Spike’s argument.

Giani:  I thought with you givin’ everybody the big f*ck you in ya last promo and by burnin’ the Team SCW shirt in the ring a couple weeks ago, you was leavin’ this war.

Spike:  I am, but…

Giani:  But… ya think it’s a mistake that I’m teamin’ with Erik cause we’re goin’ down.  When will you Team SCW f*cktards realize that Team Erik ain’t just about talk anymore.  Erik owns the majority of the company, and he’s got the Bombshell Division on lock down.  Not to mention, he’s got the biggest male star on his side.

Spike takes a few quick steps forward, getting close enough to Giani so that he can study Spike’s serious expression.  Spike’s eyes are wider than usual as his cold blue eyes stare deeply into Giani’s.

Spike:  I could give a sh*t less about who owns what.  As of June 1st, I will be retired.  If Erik screws up the company like he obviously will, Vixen is already in BACW and I have connections to other wrestling companies and Derek Thorne, Odette Ryder, Jessie Salco, and Jamie will have jobs no matter what.  That isn’t my concern here.

Giani:  Then if ya ain’t gonna kick my ass, and ya ain’t tryin’ to get me to switch teams, then why are ya here?

Spike:  I’m here because I take some responsibility for what happened between us.  By some, I mean very little, but still some.  I talked up the benefits of joining the New Xtremes, and I brought you over to SCW.  I took you out of your comfort zone before you were ready for the pressures of performing in the Las Vegas spotlight.  I guess I feel like it’s my fault you are such a colossal ass hat now.  For that, I’m sorry.

Spike pats Giani on the shoulder.  Giani shakes his head, as if denying Spike has anything to do with how he has become.  Spike nods his head to let Giani know that he is very obviously right.  Giani shoves Spike’s hand off of him and tries to brush past him when Spike shoves him back in place.

Spike:  You have been duped by Erik.  He is doing exactly what you accused me of doing to you.  He is using you and he will drop you the second he gets what he wants.  I grew up with him, so I know what I’m talking about.

Giani:  If that ever happened to you, it’s cause you are a big disappointment.  You do big things, and then ya give up.

Spike:  I do what I have to do.  Everything has a greater purpose.  It’s just saddening to me that you can’t see the forest for the trees.  I guess I gave you credit for being smarter than you really are, because Erik has his spell on you, and he’s got it on strong.

Giani:  He made me see how full of sh*t you really was.  Because of him, I’m on my way back to the fast track.  I’m gonna be King of the Deathmatch next week, people are takin’ notice of me.  All they ever saw me as was ya back up muscle.  With Erik, they see me as a powerhouse.

Spike’s eyes widen.  He blinks slowly as if he is trying to hold back laughter.  He takes a step back, shaking his head as he turns around, rubbing his temples.  He turns back around a few seconds later as Giani glares at him.

Spike:  They don’t even see you as back up muscle now.  They see you as an ass licking, brown nosing, pompous rich asshole who only WISHES he could actually do something.  I know better, but you look way worse than you ever did in NXT.  I know what Erik did to get you to turn on me.  He played on your emotions because he saw you were getting frustrated with staying in the background.  Everything I ever told you, any piece of advice I ever gave you… He gave it to you while playing on your weakness.  Emotion is a powerful motivator.  But the sad truth is that whether Erik wins this war or he loses it… he is the captain on a sinking ship.  You are just going to be one of the loyal crew members who goes under with him.

Giani:  I KNEW you was gonna try to change my mind.  Call it what ya want, but you are still followin’ Team SCW’s effed up progeganda.  Even though they spit in ya face cause they used YOU up and they was done with ya.  You’re pathetic and I ain’t got time for this.  I got a real woman out there waitin’ for me.

Spike:  Now hold on a minute…

Giani walks over toward the urinal to take care of the business he originally entered the restroom for.  He brushes past Spike and lets out a steady stream as Spike continues on.

Spike:  I’m not done with you yet, Giani.

Giani:  Why?  You wanna tell me I’m great some more and then tell me I should turn my back on the only person who ever stuck their neck out for me in SCW?  Save ya bulls*t Spike.

Spike:  Careful there, shake it three times and you’re playing with it…

Giani scoffs as he zips up his pants.  He walks past Spike once more, bumping into him on his way to the sink.  Spike brushes off his shirt as he looks innocently toward Giani.

Spike:  You could be so much more than this.  I’m sorry I failed you, Giani.  I really am sad that things are the way they are right now.  I guess that was my whole point.

Spike’s eyes lower in his own regret.  Giani finishes washing his hands and dries them off with some paper towels.  He tosses the used up towels into the trash can before turning to Spike. For a moment, his own sentiments get in the way as he feels bad for how things happened as well.  He walks up to Spike, and the two exchange an apologetic smile.  Giani extends his hand for a sort of silent peace treaty.  Spike accepts, but pulls Giani in for a hug.

Giani:  Bro… it might have took some time, but I’m climbin’ the ladder to the top.  You wasn’t wrong to believe in me.  I just can’t believe ya took the time to fly out here to make amends with me.

Spike:  Oh, it wasn’t completely selfless.  I had another reason for coming out here.

Spike pats Giani’s back as they separate from the friendly embrace.  Giani smiles as he looks right into Spike’s eyes.

Giani:  Oh yeah.  You come for some side action with the hottest sksnks in the country?

Spike smiles a guilty smile.  He shrugs his shoulders and then lets out a bit of what could be nervous laughter.  Giani joins him in the glorious laughter.

Spike:  Not exactly… See… haha, I came out here to… HAHA!  You’re gonna love this one, kid…  I came out here to… kick your ass for ten thousand dollars!

Giani’s laughter slows down as Spike’s innocent smile turns a bit sinister.  Giani chuckles, waiting for Spike to admit that he was joking, but that moment doesn’t come quick enough.  A heavy feeling enters Giani’s gut as he heads for the bathroom door.  He tugs on it, forgetting he locked it and Spike just smiles as he slowly approaches.

Giani:  But… BUT!  You said you wasn’t here to kick my ass!

Spike:  No, no, no… See, I said I wouldn’t sink so low as to kick your ass while you were blinded by soap.  Call me what you will, but I’m not a liar…

Giani goes to protest it when Spike cracks a fist to the side of his face.  He goes for another swing, but Giani sinks down to the ground.  He quickly crawls between Spike’s legs, but Spike grips his ankle.  Giani wiggles until his shoe slides off, and Spike loses his grip.  Giani stumbles up to his feet, but Spike giggles, enjoying the chase.  He runs at Giani, tripping his up so he hits his chin on the edge of the sink.  With Giani stunned, Spike stomps him a few good times.  He continues stomping as he reaches over and pulls the casing to the towel dispenser off of the wall.  He brings it crashing down on Giani’s head, busting his forehead open.  Spike picks him up off of the ground as water begins overflowing in the sink and the floor is slippery. Giani tries to escape again, but he falls down, his entire body getting slick from the water.  Both men grunt as Spike slams him forward into the long mirror against the wall, shattering it.  Giani swings, but Spike doesn’t relent.  He flings him back into the stall doors.  He dashes forward, but Giani ducks out of the way.  He pulls a fire extinguisher off of the wall and cracks Spike over the head with it.  Giani spits blood from his mouth in disgust, spitting a tooth out as well.

Giani:  You can never defeat the King.

Spike:  If you make it to the tournament, that is…

Giani goes to swing the fire extinguisher again, but Spike ducks down.  He wraps his arms around Giani’s sides, taking him over with a Side Belly-to-Belly Suplex.  He raises Giani’s head up by the hair.

Spike:  I said you could be a somebody in this sport, but only because I’m leaving it.  I am better than you, and I will be until the day I die.

Giani:  DINO!!!!

Spike:  Did you forget that you locked the door, smart guy?  I’ve got you all to myself now…

Spike uses all of his might to force Giani’s face down into the toilet.  He bobs his head up and down, getting a sick thrill out of this as he feels the water splashing with Giani’s struggle.  Spike flushes the toilet to allow him a few seconds to breath.  Giani grips the side of the toilet, bucking back as a banging noise is heard on the door.

Dean:  I’M COMIN’ G!

Spike laughs at the struggles of Dean as well as Giani’s.  Giani seems to almost be begging in an indistinguishable manner which delights Spike even further.  The bowl fills back up and Spike holds his head down in it, watching the blood mix with the water in a beautiful display of crimson delight.

On the outside, Dean cracks the door, but still can’t get it in just yet.  He continues to bang his shoulders into the door as hard as he can, struggling.  Misty has joined him at the door, seeming to be worried as well.  She gives the door a few good kicks to aid Dean, but it is one final shoulder butt to the door that cracks the door open.  Dean and Misty charge into the bathroom to see Giani gasping on the ground.  He is staring up at the ceiling, trying to speak, but he doesn’t have the breath yet.  Dean looks up  at the ceiling to see a missing ceiling panel.  Misty pulls off as much toilet paper as she can, pressing it against Giani’s forehead.  Once the shock fades, Giani gets an angry look on his face as he sputters.

Giani:  Sss…Ssspuh… Gah!  F-f-f*ckin’ Spike Sssstaggsss…

Giani points up at the ceiling as he slowly sits up.  Everyone else looks confused as club patrons file into the restroom to try seeing the mayhem that led to the door being busted in.  Dean helps Giani off of the ground as the men and women begin whispering amongst themselves, pointing at Giani.  With the little strength he has, Giani flicks his fingers from under his chin.

Giani:  Fuhgeddaboudit!

Misty follows them out of the bathroom as they walk across the now empty dance floor.  Her eyes follow the edge of the balcony until she rests them on the raven, spiky headed man leaning over the edge with a big, bright smile on his face, waving at her and Giani.  She scowls at him as they make their way to the exit door.

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{This promo is sponsored in part by Smart Water… "Hydrate Responsibly"}

{Cut Scene}


We come back inside the green room to see Giani Di Luca sitting in his usual spot with Dean standing just a few feet away from him with his arms crossed over his chest.  Giani has a busted open lip and a black eye.  His hair is a major mess, and water is still dripping down his face.  He doesn’t look very happy about the attack he just endured as he just sits there silently.  He slowly looks back at Dean with a grimace upon his face before turning back to the cameras.

Giani:  Was that the best you could do, bro?  Blindside me after someone already blindsided me, and you still couldn’t take me out?  That’s weak, dawg.  Just know that my brain is like an elephant’s… I never fuhget!  I got ya number, Spike Staggs, and I know the perfect way to send ya into retirement…

Giani stares into the camera with an intensity in his eyes that rivals any other glare he has given anybody before.  He throws his hand back at Dean, much like a child throwing a fit.  Dean pulls out a bottle of Smart Water from off screen and places it in Giani’s hand.  Giani turns the label toward the camera and pauses there for a moment before taking a refreshing drink.  He flips the sports bottle cap down and sets the bottle next to him before leaning forward.

Giani:  Now, I got a little somethin’ else to be discussin’ here.  An annoyin’, full of himself, geriatric, know-it-all, self-righteous sonuvab*tch…

Dean:  Erik Staggs?

Giani’s concentration is broken as he begins chuckling.  Dean cracks his stone-like facial expression with the corner of his mouth raising into a cocky smile.  Giani shakes his head and rolls his eyes before returning back to the camera.

Giani:  Nah, the person I’m talkin’ about is Thatcher Rex.  T-Wreck, dawg… I know ya don’t listen to yaself talk, cause if ya did then you would never talk again.  And ya tweets are twice as bad, bro.  Ya sit there and try to one up me with ya broke ass comebacks, but the fact is that you got nothin’ on me.  Nothin’… You never beat me, yet you sit in front of ya little computer screen and tell the world how ya gonna whoop my ass “six ways from Sunday”?

Giani adjusts himself in his chair, becoming more amused with the subject at hand.  Even though he tries to hide it, a smile creeps over his face.  He tries his best to control his laughter, so he stays silent for a second while he tries to get it out of his head.

Giani:  First off, who says that anymore?  My grandfather used to say that.  I’m expectin’ this guy to start tellin’ me how groovy he is, or how neato his finisher is, hahaha yaknowhatimsayin’ bro?  It’s twenty-thirteen now, not nineteen-sixty.  If ya gonna try to act like you don’t belong in the nursin’ home, maybe try to learn some of the new slang, dawg.  Seriously.  And second… you can only dream of takin’ down the future King of the Deathmatch twenty-thirteen.  Everyone on Twitter, whether they love me or hate me… they laugh every time you say somethin’ about beatin’ me cause they all know it ain’t ever gonna happen.  Never.

Dean:  Kiddo, you ain’t no trash talkin’ God yaself.  When ya read some mothaf*cker their rights, you gotta make sure they can’t come back atcha.  Ya dissin’ on Rex for trash talkin’ on Twitter, but you do it like all damn day, son.

Giani looks back at Dean as if he were shocked and appalled that he interrupted the most important part of his “show”.  He glares back at Dean who holds his hands up innocently.

Giani:  Yeah, and when I pay a bodyguard, I don’t expect to get jumped in the freakin’ bathroom either, dawg.  TWICE!  But I leave you to ya job, now leave me to mine.  Plus, I can do all the talkin’ I want cause I’m on my way to bein’ the best wrestler in the world, bro.  I’m on the rise while Rex is on the fall, on his way back to the trailer park in Helena, Montana to drink his moonshine and ride horses up to Brokeback Mountain or whatever the f*ck they do in the middle of God’s Blind Spot, USA.  I back up every single thing I ever said I would do.  Only times I didn’t was with that ghetto ass crack ho Faith and the time Hawkes cheated to defeat me.  Otherwise, all I do is win.  So I got the right to talk a little shit cause I know that no matter what, I’m gonna back that shit up.

Giani is done snapping at Dean and he turns back to the camera.  Dean concedes by bowing his head and gesturing with a hand for Giani to continue.  He looks highly amused as he adjusts the sunglasses covering his eyes.  Giani nods his head, as if he knew that everything he just said was fact rather than opinion.

Giani:  Rex and his Tom and Jerry Twitter remark can get f*cked.  He can talk about all the old ass cartoons he wants to justify how he’s gonna defeat me, but the fact of the matter is that this ain’t no cartoon.  Coyotes kill Roadrunners.  Cats kill mice.  Rabbits and ducks don’t chase each other around with sledgehammer sized mallets, and there ain’t no sponge who lives in a pineapple under the sea, bro.  This ain’t a cartoon, it’s reality.  In this reality, I’m gonna whoop ya ass, plain and simple dawg.  Whatever match we get, I’m gonna rock it, and I’m gonna outsmart you and ya gonna wish ya doubled up on ya arthritis meds.  Come Sunday, we’re gonna see who the better man is, T-Wreck… and the better man is ya King… The Reflection of Perfection… The Italian Stallion, Giani Di Luca.

Giani takes one last sip from his Smart Water bottle, making sure he plugs the logo on the bottle one last time.  He slowly gets up, holding onto his back a little due to the earlier attack from Spike.  He hands the bottle back to Dean, and he exits the green room.  Dean pats him on the back before pressing a button on the wall that turns everything to snow before fading to black.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked}

{fin}

17
Character Building Roleplays / Added Protection {KOTDM RP}
« on: May 18, 2013, 01:54:15 AM »
 {I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We roll into the green room, a small closet-like space with green screen on the back wall, a microphone that is barely in the line of the shot, and a white director’s chair right in the middle.  The camera adjusts slightly so that you only see the image on the screen, which is the New York skyline, with the BACW logo layered over it.  Within seconds, “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca comes walking onto the scene.  He is wearing a navy blue t-shirt with grey tattoo design all over it, a silver chain adorning an iced out cross, silver rim sunglasses, dark skinny jeans, and while we can’t see his feet at the moment, you just know the kid is rollin’ in fresh white sneakers.  C’MON!

Giani takes his time getting comfortable in the canvas chair, adjusting his body so that the camera gets a perfect angle.  (As if there was only one perfect angle, right?)  He looks at his reflection in the lens and adjusts any hair out of place, even though it doesn’t appear out of place to the naked eye.  He picks at his front teeth and then gives a thumbs up to the camera, leaning back.

Giani:  Here we are again, almost a year later, dawg.  So, so, so many things have changed since you last saw my perfectly chiseled ass in the Mid-Atlantic region, ey?  Some people’s grew smarter, some people’s got wiser.  Some people’s grew richer, or better lookin’, or healthier… You get my point don’t ya?

Giani leans back in his chair and props his right, sparkling fresh white sneaker on his left knee and he points his fingers together in contemplation.  He taps his index fingers together carefully as he thinks to himself.  A sly, cocky grin grows over his face and he looks to the camera once more with his signature obnoxious laugh.

Giani:  Of course them things is only true if you’re talkin’ about Giani Di Luca, am I right?  Of course I am cause I’m that guy; The Italian Stallion.  When I look in the mirror, I see the reflection of perfection.  Freakin’ A, bro.  You know what I’m sayin’, don’t ya?  Probably not cause half the people that watch BACW programmin’ is like half retarded or somethin’.  Hahahaha!

After another hearty chuckle Giani just shakes his head.  He leans forward as he takes in a purposely strained breath for emphasis, causing a very audible deep squeak.  He exhales the breath and then rolls his eyes.

Giani:  Okay, that ain’t fair of me to say.  Not all of the audience is half retarded.  Most, but not all.  Ya got ya skeez balls, perverts jerkin’ it to Vixen matches in their mother’s basement, The Spectre’s imaginary friends, and people who can relate to E.D.  I would list Jamie Staggs, but he falls into the retard department.  So why the fuck would someone as talented, strong, intelligent, smart, and down right freakin’ sexy such as myself wanna sign up for ANYTHING with the label of BACW?

Giani stares.  He does nothing else but stare blankly into the camera for nearly a full minute.  It would appear that nothing is going on upstairs, but a quiver in the bottom left side of his mouth where a smile is trying to break through lets us know otherwise.

Giani:  It’s because I want the world to know that I changed.  I ain’t that kid who rolls around, makin’ people laugh, fist pumpin’ to get the fans goin’, bein’ somebody’s lackey bitch boy like I was in 2012.  I ain’t the pathetic little boy that got the fuck beat outta him by some vampire chick at the last King of the Deathmatch Tournament.  I’m harder, better, faster, and stronger than I was when you last watched me perform.  I was a rookie then, but I learned some lessons thanks to our World Heavyweight Champion, Spike Staggs.  I learned to look out for myself, cause no one else is gonna do it for me.  I learned how to go in for the kill, and take what I want, when I want, and I want to be crowned 2013 King of the Deathmatch.  I’m goin’ in for it, and nobody is gonna be able to stop me… You can’t touch me, bro…

Giani points out at the camera giving a cocky smirk and wink as we fade in.

{End Cut Scene}

{King of SWAG!}


A lot of people who don’t pay much attention to Sin City Wrestling news have this image in their heads of Giani Di Luca.  They picture “The Italian Stallion” hustling the crowd for cheers, and his opponents for victories.  He held the BACW Empire State Championship for nearly six months!  They remember his boyish charm from his times on the show Fuhgeddaboudit, hitting up Club Karma with his housemates, drinking ungodly amounts of alcohol, and training with his friend, Teddy.  Some might even remember the day NWA World Heavyweight Champion, Spike Staggs, took the young steed under his wing with promises of taking him to the top.  Giani Di Luca put on that New X-Tremes t-shirt and he faded off in the distance.  Not much could change within a year, right?


We fade in to see Giani Di Luca lying under the white sheets of his bed with a bundle of wadded up blankets on the bed next to his unconscious body.  He is snoring away with his hands tucked behind his head.  His hair is a mess as the midday sun creeps up around the corner of the blinds.  He winces a bit, but just tilts his head over to the side as his snores fade out.  His lips move a bit as a hand slides up from under the sheets.  It caresses his chest before working over to his silver nipple ring, twisting it suddenly.  A form slowly creeps from under the wads of blankets and works up his legs until a head stops right at his hips.  Two more hands work up from the side as the giggling of a woman is heard during the moans of another.  Giani sighs as he tilts his head to the other side.  His dark eyes flutter open and a smile works over his face.  He chuckles as one blonde girl comes up from under the covers.  She leans up to kiss him, but his eyes get narrow as he laughs.

Giani:  Ya breath still smells like my {BEEP} for real.  What, you didn’t brush ya damn teeth er somethin’?

Blonde:  We thought you would like a wake up {BEEP} baby.

Giani maneuvers his hips a bit as an annoyed grunt comes from under the sheets.  A brunette comes from under the covers with a look that asks “What gives?”  She is ready to verbalize her question when Giani looks at her as if she were the dumbest person on Earth.  He waits for her to realize something, but then realizes he would be waiting forever if he did that.  He leans in and sniffs the brunettes breath and then does his signature laugh.

Giani:  Either you both are some nasty ass Jersey skanks who don’t own a toothbrush, or ya forgot the Golden Rule of riding the Stallion, which is…

Both girls look at each other confused as Giani waits once more to see if they had a brain cell amongst the two of them.  The blonde twirls her hair around her fingers while the brunette does a breath check, completely ignoring his request for an answer.  He raises his eyebrows, moving his two fingers around in a circle as if it would help them figure it out quicker.  Finally he just shakes his head.

Giani:  I didn’t think girls could be any more stupid than they are in Vegas, but then I come back to Jersey and realize they can get a lot skankier, and a lot more stupid!  I ain’t ringin’ either of your fingers.  I ain’t buyin’ ya roses and diamonds and f*ckin’ chocolates.  I ain’t datin’ ya, so why the f*ck would I want to wake up to see two sluts sleepin’ in my bed?  NO OVERNIGHTS!

The girls look angered by Giani’s words, as they stare at him.  He glares at both of them for what seems like a minute before he slowly starts pointing to the door.  They follow his direction, but roll their eyes as the blonde almost starts giggling.  They think he is joking as they both go in for a kiss.  Giani forcefully points at the door and then screams at the top of his lungs in a booming voice.

Giani:  THAT WAS YA CUE TO GET THE HELL OUTTA HERE!  HIT THE ROAD SKANKS! DON’T LET THE DOOR HIT YA ASS ON THE WAY OUT!

Blonde:  You’re a’ asshole!

The girls both look at him and then promptly slap him before collecting their clothing.  They whisper to each other while glaring back at him as they work toward the door.  Giani gently cups his hand and raises it above his head, moving it from side to side in a sarcastic wave.

Giani:  Thanks for takin’ my {BEEP}, it was fun, you was amazin’, and all that bullshit you ladies like hearin’.  Tell ya friends, but don’t come back…  Cab number is printed on the doorway.  Don’t thank me, I know I’m a f*ckin’ sweetheart…

They slam the door closed behind them and Giani pulls his underwear back up around his waist.  He pulls the sheets off of him and picks up a pair of Adidas shorts from next to his bed.  He pulls them up and stretches his hands up above his head as he yawns.  He is startled when the door flies open and an excited James Huntington-Hawkes III comes running in to the room.  He is practically jumping up and down as he skids to a stop in front of Giani who raises an eyebrow at his friend.

JHHIII:  Dude!  She let me play with her boobies!

Giani has just gotten over the shock of James barging in when he drops this bombshell of a surprise on him.  Giani blinks for a second as his jaw drops.  A split second later, he starts laughing.  James stops his bouncing and looks a little confused at Giani’s reaction.  He almost looks a little angered by the reaction he receives, but Giani pulls him away from the door for a second.

Giani:  Yo, dawg… play it cool bro.  I’mma take a guess that you let her stay the night cause I still smell rotten fish, and I know we ain’t in South America no more, right?

JHHIII:  No, but close.  We’re in New Jersey, and that’s only like a fraction better than South America.  But what is your point?

Giani:  My point is that you don’t ever, EVER ring nothin’ that comes out of New Jersey, or even somethin’ that is close enough to Jersey.  Ya wrap it, ya stick it, and ya send it on back to the sewer.  If you let a girl spend the night, then they think they’re ya girlfriend or somethin’.  Then they want ya money, and clothes that cover their asses and breasts, and then all of the fun is over, and ya broke.

James looks at Giani for a second and then contemplates what his friend is telling him.  He grimaces at the idea, but then thinks back to the fun he had over night with his “special friend” for the evening.  He looks around at the nice things Giani has in his home, and for New Jersey, it really is quite nice.  He looks back into Giani’s eyes in all seriousness.

JHHIII:  Broke, broke? Like, MC Hammer broke?

Giani:  Yeah buddy… So broke ya gotta rely on royalties from “make that motherf*cker Hammer Time” and a McDonald’s wage to survive.

James falls down to his knees and looks up at the ceiling as we move in overhead.  He raises his fists in the air as if he had heard that all babies and puppies had just been executed.

JHHIII:  NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Giani holds onto his ears and just raises an eyebrow as he looks over to the camera.  He waits for James’ pained cry to stop for nearly a minute until he just yanks James back up to a standing position.  James clears his throat and then looks back to Giani with his excited expression on his face.

JHHIII:  I’m glad I realized you aren’t like all of those disgusting poor people who normally wrestle.  Otherwise you wouldn’t be able to look out for me like this.  I don’t want to become… like them…

Giani:  Nobody around here realizes that we are the only ones who matter around… well, anywhere.  That’ll make it easier for us to climb to the top.  Hell, nobody expected me to beat Frost last week, but what did I do?  I massacred him.  I shit on his whole life, bro.  Nobody thought I could do it, but I did, and I didn’t even break a f*ckin’ sweat, dawg.

JHHIII:  You could have fooled me… “bro”… When you came back to the Team Erik locker room, you smelled like a dirty meatball and…

Without any kind of warning, Giani promptly smacks the Brat Prince across the back of the head, making him rub it tenderly while glaring at Giani.  Giani shakes his head slowly before reaching down to pick up a pair of black and white Adidas shorts and slipping them on.  He walks over toward the door, rushing James along with him.  They are met by James’ bodyguard/servant, Simpson.  The tall, bald-headed man-beast stands there, mild mannered as usual, with two glasses of orange juice on a serving plate, heading toward Giani’s room.  Thanklessly both men snatch the glasses from the plate and take a few sips as they continue down the long, naturally lit corridor with a beachside view.

Giani:  Like I was sayin’ before you used a dirty slur about my people…

JHHIII:  Are you being serious right now?  I watched Jersey Shore for five minutes once, and they called each other meatballs like ten times.

Giani:  It’s only alright when we call each other that, bro.  Anyway, would you let me get to my point already?  I was about to say that everyone thinks we are some kind of a joke.  I don’t know if they are in like some kind of denial or somethin’, or if they are just jealous cause I look better crawlin’ outta bed at the crack of noon than they do when they get all did up, but clearly they don’t get it.  There are only three people that matter in the entire NWA.  Misty, you, and myself… Do ya see where I’m goin’ with this?

James nods his head as they continue on toward the balcony door.  He is suddenly overcome with confusion and stops just short of the door, and then shakes his head.

JHHIII:  No… No I don’t.

Giani:  What do people call Misty?

JHHII:  A pasty-faced bitch?

Giani tries hard not to laugh, covering his mouth to keep his reaction concealed.  He shakes his head from side to side, nearly choking on his laughter.  James slides the door open and they walk out onto the large balcony, taking a seat in the lounge chairs set up to overlook the beach.  James thinks it over more carefully before responding.

JHHIII:  Well obviously it has to be something about being either pale or a bitch, because nobody ever says anything else about her except maybe that she’s a lesbian?  Hey wait a minute… Are you coming out to me, because I don’t think I swing that way…

Giani:  Jesus f*ckin’ Christ, bro… What I was gettin’ at is that she is known as The Queen of the Damned.  Now, what do they call you?

Giani kicks his bare feet up onto the lounge chair before taking a sip from his orange juice.  James’ eyes widen and then he seems to get it.  He mimics Giani’s pose, trying to look cool as he takes a sip from his orange juice as well.

JHHIII:  I don’t even want to repeat half of the lies they tell about me, but you are probably getting at me being the Brat Prince, right?

Giani:  Yeeeeah buddy!

James nods his head is if some sort of music was playing to up his swag, but it just isn’t quite working.  Giani raises an eyebrow and then shakes his head from side to side.  James quickly stops and passively drinks from his orange juice.  His eyes wander around the waves of the ocean, as they seem to mesmerize him.  Suddenly he realizes something.

JHHIII:  I know that you are a kick ass wrestler, but what is the connection between the three of us?

Giani:  Look, bro… the answer is gonna come up and smack ya in the face.  Brat Prince… Queen of the Damned… And on May 30th, I will be KING of the Deathmatch.

As if the secret to life had just been revealed to James, his eyes widen and he lets out an audible “Ohhhhhhhhh…” and then he nods his head and points at Giani after clicking his jaw.  Giani gets a cocky smirk on his face and his signature laugh escapes his lips.  James tries to mimic the laugh, but it is an epic fail, causing Giani to groan, shaking his head as we fade out.


{I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We return to the green room where Giani sits in the black canvas chair.  He is wearing his sunglasses, and his black Italian Stallion tank top proudly.  He is leaned back in his chair, looking comfortable with his hands laced behind his head and a smile on his face.

Giani:  So tonight, I got a “special meetin’” with The Queen of the Damned, Misty.  We’re gonna walk around the Boardwalk, and I’m gonna lay it on thick so she has no choice but to give in.  I’m viewin’ this as more of a challenge now.  Of course I’m diggin’ her, but it’s even more incentive to win on account of my pride now.  I ain’t never been turned down by a girl that was into guys.  Hell, I even turned some chicks who was lesbionic.

Giani leans forward, flipping his glasses onto his forehead.  His eyes are lit up with determination and excitement all at once.  He laughs a little in a nervous manner.

Giani:  What can I say?  I’m just that good at what I do.  Ain’t no shame in my game.  Besides, I could use some stress relief going into this tournament cause I wouldn’t wanna slip up and make a mistake cause I noticed the bubbies on the broad in the third row behind the time table who is cheerin’ for the other guy.  Get my mind off of it, and there is no way I won’t win this.

Giani shrugs his shoulders and puts his hands out to the side as if he realizes he can’t help but be honest.  He flashes his perfectly white smile at the camera and arches his brows innocently.

Giani:  It never fails.  Take some broad on the Boardwalk, win her a stuffed bear shootin’ some hoops, show her my impressive Ski Ball skills, take her on the Ferris Wheel, and it’s a done deal, panties is hittin’ my bedroom floor.  It’s like an unwritten rule or somethin’…  We’ll see, cause this one is a tough nut to bust… er crack I mean.  Yeah, that’s it…  Hahaha!

Giani laughs for quite a while, obviously with a few drinks in him as this point.  He moves forward with a pimp lean for emphasis of his confidence.  Giani’s laughter fades as does the cut scene.

{End Cut Scene}

{That’s Amore! (Part II)}


“Die Young” by Ke$ha pans in as we get a shot of the Jersey Shore Boardwalk from a distance.  The moon doesn’t compare to all of the lights of the various attractions that seem to glow almost as bright as a little shard of Vegas.  The water ripples against the wooden walkway as we switch to the Boardwalk itself.  Standing in front of the Ferris Wheel, Giani Di Luca is looking mint in his fresh white sneakers, tight fitting jeans white tattoo design climbing up the left leg, and a tribal tattoo design tank top to show off his massive arms.  He pops his iced out chain, and despite the lack of sun, he is wearing his signature cross designed sunglasses.  He leans against the red railing leading to the gate of the Ferris Wheel, checking out some of the fine pieces that walk by.  He lifts up his sunglasses as he enjoys one specifically, a fiery redhead wearing almost nothing but some torn jean shorts and a shirt that hardly qualifies as one.  He narrows his eyes and puckers his lips as he sighs in delight.  She looks back at him with a wink as she shakes it on her way out of the shot.  Giani doesn’t do the chase because he gets chased enough as it is.  He plays it cool and glances on down the Boardwalk.  Sticking out like a sore thumb, The Queen of the Damned saunters through the crowds of people.  Her duster jacket swings against her stocking-clad legs leading up to a modest (for the Shore) black skirt adorned with a silver skull and purple ruby eyes as a belt buckle.  A leather corset with purple lace seems to push everything up front, and Giani mouths “Daaaaamn…”  He tries to look as if he hasn’t noticed her, but the half smile on her face lets up know he failed.

Giani fans his face with a wad of cash, as if that would impress Misty.  She walks up to him and pulls it out of her hands and tosses it behind her, letting it rain down to the ground.  She rolls her eyes as Giani mimics this.

Giani:  You didn’t even try to blend in, did ya? Hahahaha!

Misty looks around at the various skanks and unkempt women walking around in half beachwear, and half Real Jersey Housewives and she nearly gags.  She gives him a playful shove as Giani almost looks surprised at her actions.

Misty:  How do I say it politely…?  Hell f*cking no!

Giani:  C’mon!!! It ain’t even half that bad.  You got the right amount of ass to pull it off, girl.

Misty almost looks offended as she gives him another shove.  Giani shrugs and laugh his obnoxious laugh before giving her a playful shoulder nudge that sends her back a few inches.  She slaps his shoulder and adjusts her jacket to conceal her perfectly balanced backside.  She shoots him a devious glare before leaning against the railing next to Giani.  She looks down at her feet, feeling something slippery underneath her boots, only to notice that someone had thrown up right where she stands.  Her face twists in disgust.

Misty:  Nice… Why did we come to this dump again?  I thought Vegas was a pit of filth, but the second I stepped onto the Boardwalk, I was hit with the stench of fake Noir and urine.

Giani:  It’s all about where ya roots are sometimes.  I grew up here, and even though I got a taste of the good life, I gotta remember where I came…

Giani’s attention is taken away as a tall, slender blonde walks right by them.  His eyes follow her clear across the boardwalk.  He is only brought back to reality when he feels Misty’s icy stare resting on him.  She puts her hands on her hips as her expression turns back into a devious smile.

Misty:  Yeah, I’m sure this was a noble trip, wasn’t it?  You wanted to show me that you grew up around drunken skanks and steroid obsessed metrosexual men, right?  Mission accomplished, Giani.

Giani:  C’mon, dawg…  It is the perfect place for you.

Misty:  I’m intrigued, because I couldn’t possibly fathom how that could be even the slightest bit true.

Giani points around the entire Boardwalk very slowly so that Misty can follow along with his guidance.  She takes a second slow look over her surroundings, and she still doesn’t quite get it.  She looks up to him for some sort of explanation.

Giani:  Look at the vanity.  Look at the lust.  Look at the ignorance, the violence, and the lies…  It is a breedin’ ground for sin.  It’s almost sickenin’ how perfect this place is for you, and for “her”.  And it is my humble beginnin’.

Misty:  I guess I didn’t think of that.  I do feel charged here.  The vanity alone is intoxicating.

Giani:  Every Queen needs a King.  Once I am King of the Deathmatch, I will fit kinda nicely next to a Queen like you.

Misty:  Aren’t you getting a little ahead of yourself there, Mr. Di Luca?  I mean, you haven’t even won the tournament yet.

Giani looks over at her slowly and points up at his hair with both of his index fingers, his thumbs pointing up in the air.  He runs his fingers down until they point at his toes.  He then holds his hands out to the side with his cocky smirk as if to say “C’MON!!!”  He nods his head as Misty’s eyes travel down his perfect form.

Giani:  I’m the Italian Stallion, baby; the Reflection of Perfection.  I’m gonna win this thing without a doubt, “Ms. Waters”.  I mean, look who is standin’ in my way of the first round.  Is that really what they think of me in the NWA office?  Becky “Ragdoll” Jones?  And the rest of the tournament ain’t much better.

Misty:  Nobody realizes exactly who you are.  The one person who should know your level of talent is Mr. Batee since you worked for him back then.  Soon they will realize exactly who you are.  But it won’t be easy…

Giani:  I don’t expect it to be easy.  Hell, last year I was dropped outta the first round by Gothika in the biggest upset of my career.  I came ready this year.  No Mr. Nice Guy attitude to hold me back.  No qualms about hittin’ a girl, cause she is brave enough to step in the ring against me.  That tournament won’t be able to handle my swag.

Misty doesn’t want to admit it, but his level of sheer confidence, and lack of a moral base makes Giani seem that much more appealing to her.  It is no secret that neither one is the other’s type, but that makes it feel even more inevitable.  Both do their best to resist, seeing which one will crack first.  In the meantime, Giani gets what seems to be a brilliant idea.  He holds up a finger in Misty’s direction and pulls his phone out of his pocket.  He does a few keystrokes on it before sliding it back in his pocket.

Giani:  I had an idea for a nice little evenin’ on the Boardwalk, but it’s obvious you ain’t into the Jersey charm of vomit and funnel cake.  Let’s say we take this back to my place?

Misty looks appalled by Giani’s direct approach and she scowls at him, highly displeased.  She grumbles something under her breath, before glaring right at him.

Misty:  I don’t know what you are used to “Mr Di Luca”, but I am not some easy Jersey Shore reject harlot, and…

Giani:  Whoa, whoa, whoooooa there.  Hold up.  That ain’t what I was gettin’ at.  I thought I could give ya a real taste of the Shore minus the puke under ya shoes.  I can show you my world, and you can show me yours.

Misty thinks it over carefully before nodding her head.  Giani takes her by the hand as they walk across the boardwalk.  Everyone stares at the odd duo, but neither one really seems to care much as they disappear into the crowd.

An Hour Later

We pan around Giani’s beachside home, catching the breath taking unique design.  It is white brick all around with white Roman style pillars holding up the balcony and the awnings over the doors, as well as the corners of the rectangular two story home.  A black Escalade sits outside of the garage next to the front door.  MTV Cribs style, we move inside the home, finding a more circular feel than the outside would suggest.  The living room looks like a pimped out version of a lion’s den, white pillars leading up to the ceiling with a nice view of the moon, furnished with a white sectional couch.  We move up the nearby spiral staircase to get to the second story, heading into the master bedroom, which seems to be set up more like a Hollywood dressing room times ten.  There are two silhouette curtains hanging up as two stylists stand on each side, handing clothes to the two presumably nude figures on either side.  A generic looking man, brown hair, goatee, glasses, and a black turtle neck, stands on the side with the Adonis-like silhouette, handing a variety of black clothing items to him.  The other side shows a blonde woman with a variety of rejected clothing items thrown around her feet.

Misty:  Is this your idea of sexy?  I think you need to leave the strip club that is your mind and enter the real world, Giani.

Giani:  Hey now, I’m bein’ a good sport about all this.  I feel just as awkward as you do…

Misty:  Might I remind you that this was YOUR idea?  I hope you don’t expect me to go out in public like this…

Giani:  I hope you don’t expect me to say we ain’t!  Yeah buddy, you better believe we are.

Misty groans on one side of the curtain.  She snatches some sort of black and tan fabric from the female stylist.  She pulls it on over her head as the stylist steps in to help her adjust it.  She growls at the lady as she mutters something inaudible to her.  The lady holds her hands up in surrender and walks from behind the curtain.  Giani giggles as he hears it.  He takes a box from the stylist and opens it, laughing louder this time.

Giani:  Ohhh you gotta me kiddin’ me.  Are these even for dudes?  Seriously, do dudes wear stuff like this?  I feel like Alice Cooper and Edward Cullen defied physics and had a baby. Hahahah!

Misty:  So basically, you look like Goth? If I knew you were going to subject me to this, I would have made you wear platforms, so consider yourself lucky!

Giani laughs out loud once again, though kind of nervously.  Misty straightens out her clothing and sighs as a make up artist steps into view, walking over to her with large black make up pallet and a brush.  She quickly goes to work, dabbing and brushing in rapid succession.  Giani takes a deep breath when the male stylist nods his head.  Giani shakes his head as he walks out.  He is wearing a pair of tight leather pants with a pyramid studded belt and a torn fishnet shirt.  In place of his fresh white sneakers, he is wearing combat boots.  In place of his iced out cross necklace is a variety of chains, the largest one sports a gothic cross that barely hangs down to his chest, and a leather studded choker.  However, the clothing is only half of it, as he looks like he jumped into a bag of flour, with thick black eyeliner and black lipstick.  His hair is colored black with white streaks, done into short liberty spikes.  He takes a look into a mirror and his eyes widen, but not quite as wide as his mouth.

Giani:  Shut the f*ck up, bro… I look like shit! Where’s my perfect tan?!

Misty:  Again, it was YOUR idea, Giani…  I can’t believe I let you talk me into this.

The make up artist steps out with a smile before nodding to Giani.  Giani reaches into his pocket and pulls out a wallet that is attached to a chain and he tosses bills out at them and then silently waves them off to dismiss them from the room.  After they leave, Giani crosses his arms over his chest and taps his foot impatiently.

Giani:  Well?  When do I get to see ya looking fabulicious?

Misty suddenly pushes the curtain out of the way angrily and Giani lets out a shocked squeak from his throat.  Misty is wearing black pumps with very high heels, a leopard print mini dress that leaves little to the imagination, and her hair is done up with a large Bump It up top as the rest waves down over her shoulders with leopard hair extensions blended in.  She is spray tanned from head to toe, but due to her very fair skin tone, she looks orange.  Her make up is overdone with long eyelashes added in.  She matches his pose, crossing her arms over her chest as she stands awkwardly.  Giani tries to contain it, but he is actually liking the result.

Giani:  You are the queen of DAAAAAMN tonight, Misty.  Haha.

Misty:  I look… like I’m covered… in… Cheetos dust…  Besides, what are you laughing at?  You look just as ridiculous as I do.

Giani:  I don’t know what you’re talkin’ about… I’m lookin’ fresh to death and you know it…

Giani lets out his laugh as he pulls Misty by the arm.  She tries not to budge, but he simply does not allow her to sit still.  She picks up a leopard print handbag on her way out as she nearly trips from the heels.  Giani intends to show her how it’s done in Jersey, and he won’t stop until she beats up her first beat!


{I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Added Protection}


“Party Rock Anthem” by LMFAO is playing inside of the infamous Jersey club… Club Karma.  Inside, the blue lights glow over the forming crowds.  With season starting, things are getting pretty hectic in there.  Once Giani Di Luca comes into the club, things get even more crazy.  The former cast of Fuhgeddaboudit has reunited for the opening of the club, and they weren’t sure if Giani would show.  Upon his arrival, he is met by a huge round of cheers, something he hasn’t heard in a long time.  He is also met with more booze than he can handle.  Giani wraps his arms around his old buddies Tony and Louie, slapping their backs hard as he lets out his former party boy roar.  The crowds go nuts as Giani downs three consecutive shots before walking over to the bar.  The party has officially begun now as the cast takes center stage.  Bianca and Candy dance on each other Jersey style, grinding upon one another to the amusement of the audience.  The guys pump their fists dominantly before leaning down, throwing their fists toward the ground.  Giani gets rowdy as he circles around the group, instantly stealing the spotlight from his former cast.  As the song comes to a close, Giani gives them all a look of disgust, leaving the dance floor.  Tony quickly follows after Giani, looking as if he is ready for a confrontation.  As Giani walks toward the stairs to the upper level, Tony whips his around and gets in his face.

Tony: Yo dawg, what’s up with the mean mug?

Giani shrugs his shoulders and then “accidentally” bumps into Tony, giving him a challenging look.  He stands his ground, refusing to back up.

Giani: Bro… It’s just like on the show.  No matter how many of you’s there was, the spotlight was always on me.  I left the show, and it got cancelled like immediately, kid.

Tony:  Seriously, bro?  You gonna dawg ya friends like that?

Giani gets up in Tony’s face with his cocky smirk, almost looking sadistic at this point.  His nostrils grow in size as he breathes in heavily.  He pauses there for a second, letting the intimidation set in.

Giani:  I’m done bein’ the nice kid who lets everyone walk all over him.  I was done when I left that dumb ass show and all of you losers.  I just didn’t realize it yet.  You wanted me out of the house, so I left.  You can’t shove ya lips up my ass and expect me to forgive ya like that, bro.  It ain’t happenin’…

Tony:  Dawg, dawg, dawg… listen to me.  It wasn’t even like that.  We didn’t…

Giani:  Save ya busted ass excuses, cause I’m done lookin’ at ya busted ass face.  Bow down before ya KING, or get the f#@& outta here, bro…

Tony is ready to plead his case when Giani leans back and quickly Headbutts Tony, unbeknownst to his adoring hometown fans.  He spits in Tony’s face before turning around and walking up the steps.  Tony shouts at him, but it doesn’t do any good.  Giani just shakes his head in disgust, licking his thumb as he fixes his perfect eyebrows.  When he gets to the upper level, across the room, he sees Erik Staggs sitting there with an older gentleman.  Giani looks a little confused as he walks over toward Erik.  Once he arrives, Erik stands up to greet Giani.  He extends his hand toward Giani, but Giani hits a sarcastic fist bump before sliding past him.

Giani:  Look, dawg… It’s bad enough that I hang out with your ancient dinosaur ass, but if I gotta hang out with two guys from the retirement home, it’s really gonna kill my creds.

The other man sitting in the booth scowls at Giani, spitting on the ground as a reaction to the disrespect.  He uses his thumb to rub the excess from his lip.  His salt and pepper hair is slicked back, but feathered out in some sort of mature Spike Staggs fashion.  Giani raises an eyebrow as the man lifts his sunglasses up.  His fiery brown eyes threaten to burn a hole through Giani as he flicks his wrist to show off a white gold Rolex watch.

Giani:  Seriously… This guy looks like my dad tryin’ to be cool.  Did you borrow him from Joanne Canelli er somethin’?  A hot young piece like that should be surrounded by some gorillas, not dinosaur fossils.

Man:  If you wanna keep disrespectin’ me, we’re gonna have problems really quick, boy…

Giani waves his hands up as if he were scared, but his face tells a different story.  He rolls his eyes and then looks to Erik, pointing back with his thumb as if to ask if this guy were serious.  The man reaches over quickly and hyper extends Giani’s thumb just enough to get his point across.

Erik:  *Ahem* Giani Di Luca, I would like you to meet an old friend of mine from the wrestling world…  Dean Lombardo.  We go way back.  Bitter enemies in the ring, but one helluva drinking buddy backstage, right?

Dean:  I had to down drinks to deal with this guy.  You kept buyin’ and I became an alcoholic.  So’s if ya wanna call that a friendship, then it is what it is.

Erik:  Funny, I was thinking the same thing…  You’re a real jackass Dino.

Dean:  Ey yo betta watch it, callin’ me that in public an all

Giani:  Hahaha where’s ya buddy Fred?  Did Wilma lock him out again, or is he busy lookin’s for Bam Bam?

Dean looks at Giani  and he is definitely not amused, even though is the only one lacking the sentiment at the table.  Dean puts his Samuel Adams bottle to his lips, sipping on it while most likely seething on the inside.

Erik:  I figured with everything going on right now within SCW, and the King of the Deathmatch, along with Lord of the Rings… it would be best if one of my top male stars had someone watching his back to avoid any other screwjobs.

Giani:  Oh yeah, I understand.  My only question is… why’d ya bring ole Dino here to the party.  Is he gonna be like my bodyguard or somethin’?

Erik:  Well… more or less, that was the plan.

Giani laughs, waiting for Erik to join along for a hearty laugh.  He slows his down to allow Erik time to catch up, and then realizes the laugh isn’t coming.  Erik sits down in the booth next to Giani, trapping him in between, and Giani shakes his head from side to side.  Dean pulls a cigar from his pocket, lighting it in frustration.  He puffs on it as Giani’s reaction is heard.

Giani: Nope, nuh uh… ain’t happenin’ bro.  I don’t need some washed up, flabby, former gorilla watchin’ my back.  I’m better off askin’ James to accompany me to the ring.

Dean:  Look here ya little prick…

Dean violently taps the end of his cigar, letting the ashes fall on top of Giani’s head.  Giani’s eyes widen as he brushes them out of his hair angrily.  He turns with a deadly glare to the much smaller Dean, but Dean is quick to press an index finger against Giani’s lips to quiet him down.

Dean:  I’m a former one time Gateway Championship Wrestling Heavyweight Champion…

Giani:  Oh yeah, that’s impressive…

Dean:  I’m a one time champion cause I held the belt for two years, until I exited the company.  I’ve faced some world class athletes and left them on their backs or beggin’ me to stop kickin’ their asses. Capisco puttana?

Giani:  Hold up, dawg.  Nobody’s gonna call me a bitch and get away with it… “Capisco”?

Giani turns to face the man, but he doesn’t back down.  Both men glare at each other when Giani raises a fist.  Dean gets a cocky smirk on his face, almost begging Giani to take a swing.  Erik grabs onto it, throwing it back to his side before clearing his throat loudly.

Erik:  Let’s cool it.  You Italians and your fiery tempers, I swear.  Giani, you are intended to benefit from my ring experience for training and learning the ropes.  In my absence, I have provided you with someone who is almost as qualified as me…

Dean:  Ey!

Giani:  I’m telling ya that I don’t need the help.

Erik:  And I’m telling you that you do.  You are impressive, but my nephew really lacked in training you.  You are no better or more disciplined than you were when you entered SCW.  Plus, it never hurts to have someone in your corner to back you up.  Why don’t you tell us a little about your experience, Dean.  We all know you like talking about yourself… Something else the two of you have in common!

Erik tries to turn his comment into something positive, and it should have failed, but both men seem to use it to form a foundation for understanding each other.  Dean’s smile fades as he taps the end of his cigar to his side.  He takes a big sip from his beer bottle before leaning back in his seat to puff his chest out.

Dean:  Don’t know if it matters much to the young blood, but I served in the US Army for five years where I learned combat trainin’… While I was there, I got stacked like a brick shit house.  For fun, I picked up Greco-Roman skills before getting discharged for certain confidential matters.

Erik:  You beat the crap outta a superior officer…

Dean:  I said confidential, Erik… He banged my wife behind my back.  Anyway, I entered pro-wresslin’ where I developed my technical skills.  Travelled down to Mexico where I learned a little Lucha, not much but some.  I really learned my shit when I went to Japan and shadowed some top names like Hayabusa and El Samurai.  I stayed there about six years before I met ya uncle in St. Louis.  To keep in shape, I have studied a few different martial arts like Brazilian Jui Jitsu and kickboxin’ just to stay in shape.

Giani seems to be rethinking his stance now.  While he had a distinct size advantage over Dean, he wouldn’t want to really get on his bad side either.  He almost seems like a young child listening to a war story from a grandfather figure.  Erik smiles, patting Giani on the back before standing up from the booth.  He walks off toward the stairs to allow them time to get to know each other.

Dean:  Work was slow, so I got into the security field.  Erik called in a favor, so it looks like I’m stuck wipin’ your ass, kiddo.  Life’s a bitch, ey?

Giani:  Oh yeah?  What if I say no?  Sure, you got some impressive skills, but I said it before and I will say it again… I don’t need nobody’s help.  I can take care of myself.

Dean pulls the glasses off of his forehead and slides them in his open black dress shirt.  He leans forward, stretching the charcoal grey jacket out just a little to show some definition on his smaller frame.  He takes another puff of the cigar, exhaling the smoke right in Giani’s face.

Dean:  Look, I think you are some cocky pup, still wet behind the ears.  Under all of that hair glue and spray, I think you got a brain.  Might not be the biggest, but it’s somethin’ you obviously ain’t usin’.  Don’t be stupid, kiddo.  You could find some big dumb gweed who is stacked with muscles but don’t know a German Suplex from a German chocolate cake.  I’m sure some dumb shit out there might buy it, but anyone with half a brain could see there ain’t nothin’ really scary about that.  Look at Casey Williams for Christ sake…

Giani:  I guess there are a lot of jealous people out there who ain’t even half as good as I am.  They might not wanna see me win the King of the Deathmatch tournament cause then they would all see that I belong at the top.  They would see that Erik was right, and they wouldn’t have a leg to stand on.

Dean:  There ya go, kiddo.  That’s what I was hopin’ you would understand.  We could both benefit from this little arrangement.  I get to pay for my ex wife and her handicapped ex-staff sergeant boyfriend’s annual trip to Cancun and you get one of the best bodyguards money can buy.

Dean leans back against the booth, stretching out as he puts his arms over the back of the booth.  He blows out one last cloud of smoke before dropping the cigar to the ground.  He stomps it out as the thick cloud of smoke bellows out of his mouth.  He chases it with the last of his beer as Giani nods his head while thinking to himself.

Giani:  A lot of people remember me losin’ to a broad in the first round of this tournament last year.  I think they might know I’m ready and try to make me repeat the same mistake against Becky “Ragdoll” Jones this year.  I’m determined to massacre her and move along to the finals of this damn thing.  I will win it, cause there ain’t a damn person out there who can stop me, bro.

Dean:  Well, even if there was, there ain’t nobody out there who can beat the both of us together, if ya catch my drift, son?

Giani slowly looks over to Dean and a smile grows over both of their faces simultaneously.  Both men share a laugh before exchanging a loud palm slap followed by a firm handshake.  Erik Staggs comes back to the table with a round of drinks in his hands.  He seems surprised at how well they are getting along and he sighs in relief before joining in on their laugh.

Giani:  YEEEEEEAH buddy!

Erik sets the drinks down in front of Giani and Dean while taking his own glass of wine to his lips.  He seems to be laughing the loudest in between sips as he claps his hands together.  The three men huddle in to discuss strategy as we fade one last time.


{I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


As we come into the green room one last time, we not only see Giani sitting in his usual spot, dead center in front of the camera, but Dean is standing off to the side, only half way in view of the camera.  His sunglasses are down over his eyes and his arms are crossed over his chest.  He watches on as Giani sits in a very contemplative position.  His fingers are laced together except his index fingers.  He taps them together slowly as he sits there silently for a moment.  He finally breaks his silence with a very calm demeanor.

Giani:  I will get the respect I deserve.  When I walk out to that ring, people are gonna boo the hell outta me.  I get it, people hate me.  But then, when I beat Becky “Ragdoll” Jones and show her why it was the biggest mistake of her life to sign up for this tournament, people will pay closer attention.  I will go on to beat Spectre, cause he is obviously gonna beat DJ.  He came from the same place I did, so of course BACW is gonna overcome this.  Sadly, it don’t matter where ya from when you come up against the Stampede or the Jersey Turnpike.  Then, every other stupid sonuvabitch who thought they stood a chance against the likes of The Italian Stallion, the Reflection of Perfection… they’re gonna learn the same lesson as Becky and Specky…

Giani’s voice doesn’t change as he leans back in his seat.  He adjusts himself to get comfortable before fixing his hair once again.  He mouths “okay, perfect” before looking dead center into the camera once again.

Giani:  No matter what anyone else in this tournament thinks, I’m the one who is gonna walk out as the winner.  All my Vegas and Atlantic City folks better get in touch with ya bookies and put every last cent of ya money on this stallion.  I’m gonna be that underdog that comes out on top, and everyone is gonna ask themselves the same question… “Why didn’t I see this before?”  This kid is a natural.  All the signs have been there since day one.  A couple months after I debuted in the world of professional wrestlin’, I had one bullshit loss to my name and the BACW Empire State Championship.  I held that title for like six months, dawg.  No joke.  Six… freakin’… months bro!

Giani reaches his hand back and Dean places a bottle of Smart Water in his hands.  He pops open the sports bottle cap and takes a refreshing sip from the bottle.  He sighs in relief before handing the bottle back to the stern Dean.

Giani:  I shoulda never left BACW, cause as soon as I did, my career went to shit.  I went to Sin City where I was constantly overlooked for people with the same old shit and the same old drama and bullshit tired old lines.  They didn’t want anythin’ fresh in their world.  Not like the kickass Mr. Batee as a boss.  If I have one regret, it is not stickin’ around to try winnin’ the Heavyweight title, or maybe a Grinder.  Batee gave me a chance, but I was blinded by promises of spotlights and fame.  Empty promises.

Giani sighs in regret before shaking his head.  He runs his fingers over his face, as if trying to wipe away that regret.  However, it doesn’t work.  Giani takes a second to collect his thoughts.

Giani:  It feels like I spit in the face of the only person who truly believed in me.  I can’t undo it, What’s done is done, but I wanna go out there and do ya one better, Bats.  I wanna go out to that ring and prove that the faith you put into me wasn’t for nothin’.  You saw talent, and you cashed in on it.  As someone who owes a lot to ya, I’m gonna go out there and win this thing.  I’m gonna be the King of the Deathmatch 2013 winner.  I’d be lyin’ if I said it was all for you, cause God knows I ain’t that selfless.  I deserve to be a King.  I earned that right.  But, I wouldn’t be in this position without ya.  Last year, PRA won the tournament.  This year, someone who is BACW at heart is gonna win it.  I’m gonna prove why BACW is the only place worthy of hostin’ King of the Deathmatch.

Taking another moment to collect himself, Giani takes another sip from the water before spraying it on his face and handing it back over to Dean.

Giani:  Now, with that said, I was destined to win this tournament.  Not only is this make or break for me, but it’s also what I am dedicatin’ every ounce of blood in my body to.  I don’t care if I leave half of it on the mat.  I don’t care what gets broken.  I will stand up and accept the most glorious of titles.  I will accept my birthright, and I will take up my throne.  Your KING has spoken…

With that, Giani gives one last lengthy glare at the camera.  He then stands up from his seat.  He straightens out his clothes, making sure his exit is just as perfect as his entrance.  He walks over to the door, exiting the room.  Dean looks at the camera, lifting his glasses up so that he might glare at the fans so they can know how serious this is.  He tucks the bottle of water under his arms before leaning back up.  He presses a button on the wall, and we fade out to snow.

{End Cut Scene}

{I Got My Speakers on, Speakers on, Speakers on, Speakers on, … Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{fin}

18
Climax Control Archives / Down To BIDNESS Bro
« on: May 11, 2013, 02:19:11 PM »
 {I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We focus on an empty black canvas director’s chair in the center of the green room.  There is a large screen against the back wall with a picture of the Vegas skyline and a large SCW logo in the center.  On the arm of the chair is a bottle of Smart Water glistening with condensation.  Not long after we soak in our surroundings, Giani Di Luca comes walking onto the set wearing a grey tank top with the Italian flag behind the picture of a stallion.  He is wearing a pair of dark blue jeans that are form fitting with silver studs lining the pockets and the belt line.  Of course, you can’t forget the ice on his wrist and the flashy diamond cross dangling from his neck, and his fresh white sneakers.  He sits down in the seat and kicks one foot up on a stool in front of him.  Before he even acknowledges the camera, he picks up the water bottle and takes a sip.  He spits it out against the camera, causing beads to obstruct our view.  He grunts in displeasure, shaking his head from side to side.

Giani:  How f*ckin’ hard is it to get water at exactly thirty-nine degrees?  It don’t take a rocket scientist, does it?  Sh*t… You would think people didn’t know who the hell I was or somethin’…  I mean, it ain’t like I haven’t been around here for almost a year.

Giani grinds his teeth as he wipes off the lens, only for the purpose of checking his reflection for any imperfections in his appearance.  He runs Chapstick over his lips and puts a few hairs perfectly into place.  He clicks his jaw with a thumbs up to himself before leaning back comfortably in the chair.

Giani:  I am tired of the disrespect I get every damn week around this place.  I’m an in-demand kinda guy.  I got better things to do than tape a promo for some ungrateful fans and a loser who don’t even stand a chance against me.  I do this outta the kindness of my heart, and you can’t even get a bottle of water right?

Giani picks up the bottle of water and chucks it across the room.  A loud thud is heard before water is seen flying toward the screen.  Giani glares at the camera silently for a minute before continuing.

Giani:  I ain’t no joke.  I was on a very popular television show for three years, and I chose to get into this sport long before that.  I bring star power to this shitty little Indy federation, getting held back for people like Spike Staggs and Thatcher Rex cause they don’t know what to do with someone who has the power to back up his words.  That ends this week, dawg.  Seriously, this week I will go out there and I will embarrass the masked nobody named Frost.  The disrespect ends Sunday…

With that, Giani quickly stands up from his chair and looks down at his feet in disgust, muttering under his breath as he watches his fresh sneakers getting wet from the water he spilled. He presses a button on the wall as he is storming out and we fade in.

{End Cut Scene}


That’s Amore!



Way Back Wednesday is slowly coming to an end at LAX nightclub inside the Luxor Hotel with “Like A G6” by Far East Movement playing as we walk through the red and black archway door.  Inside, the red and purple lights are flashing across the dance floor as the sweaty bodies grind against one another.  It is packed on this wild weeknight as tourists and residents a like stream into the packed club.  Waitresses frantically try to keep up with the demands at the surrounding tables.  The balconies overlooking the entire club are surrounded by black wrought iron railings done in gothic design.  This is where you would expect to see Giani Di Luca standing, but instead, he is blowing off some steam on the dance floor, dancing to the music with his white shirt around his neck, but the same jeans described in the cut scene.  As his body moves to the music, most of the women, and a large portion of the men, are watching his perfectly tanned rippling muscles move.  They do their best to get closer to the confident Giani, but he has damage control there in the form of Simpson.  Simpson stands still with his arms over his chest and a pair of sunglasses over his eyes as he watches on.  Parting through the crowd is James Huntington-Hawkes… the third.  He has the redheaded Ashley Jameson’s hand in his as he drags her through.  He whispers something excitedly to Giani, who nods his head.  Simpson accompanies the two off of the floor which doesn’t allow any more protection.  The crowd starts to swarm, shouting out at him frantically.  He feels the hands caressing his toned body, groping his firm buttocks, trying to get a piece of the stallion.  He raises his arms up in the air, allowing the hands to fondle his body.

On the stage, the DJ’s switch up, ending the music for just a moment.  The crowds don’t let up around Giani one bit.  He raises his cross studded sunglasses off of his face and flicks his fingers from under his chin as a sign of disrespect to them, but that still doesn’t stop them.  He uses his shirt to wipe himself off as he shakes his head in disgust.  He tries to push through, but they seem to multiply around him.  The music soon starts up with “Feel Alive” by Killbot.

<iframe width="560" height="315" src="http://www.youtube.com/embed/uP_UsM2r4fM" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe>


The door opens up to the club, and a hooded man walks through, looking almost like a Druid to the crowd.  He almost immediately draws attention to himself, pulling a minute amount of attention off of Giani.  He looks up to see this, and the man is followed by another, and another… and another.  A woman comes walking in next, lowering her hood to show off fiery red locks that cascade down her shoulders as she glares out into the audience.  She is followed by another who is wearing a flowing feminine coat that dusts against the floor, a red and black lace corset, and a small silver tiara in her raven hair, adorning red rubies that glow within a horned skull.  Her icy eyes scan the audience for herself, looking around the balconies for someone before spotting the large, mostly female crowd before a devious smirk crosses her face.  The hooded men walk down the stairs and toward the beginning of the crowd.  They part the crowd as if it were the Red Sea. Misty steps through it like royalty before coming closer to Giani who matches her devious smirk before sliding his thick hand down his abdomen, teasing at his belt buckle.  He moves just his stomach, in and out in a fluid motion as he works his way in closer. This is where Misty’s cheek should become rosy red, but she reaches forward and rips the belt off of Giani’s jeans before he even knows what hit him.  He stops right in his tracks with a look of shock as she flings the belt under her arms, shimmying toward him, flashing her porcelain chest within FCC limits (no Ms. Jackson’s here).  Her eyes dance over his glistening body before she flings the belt around his neck, pulling him down to her level.  She leans in and whispers in his ear.

Misty:  You can talk the talk, but can you wal the walk?

As the phrase disappears from the screen, she runs her tongue up the opposite side of his chin, nibbling on his right ear before ruffling his hair and shoving him away with a chuckle.  The crowd roars with laughter as they point as Giani.  Misty starts to walk away when Giani snatches her arm and pulls her back against him. He presses closely against her backside, taking a second to admire it before roughly bending her over at the waist.  With a firm hand on the small of her back, he raises an arm in the air as if he were a rodeo superstar wrangling a bull by the horns.  He gets his hips and his abs moving fluidly as Misty flings her head back, letting her long raven locks fly up in the air.  It starts to cling to Giani’s sweaty body s she places a hand on his cheek, letting him continue.  Ruby watches on with fire in her eyes as she imagines killing Giani a thousand times over.  Giani leans down, kissing on Misty’s neck before whispering back in her ear.

Giani:  You been stuck with that old douchebag too long.  I’m the f*@#ing stallion you could ride allllll night long…

Misty looks back into Giani’s dark brown eyes.  She smiles before noticing Ruby’s deadly glare.  She pulls away and straightens up her posture as she looks into his eyes, this time with a much more serious look in her eyes.  She clears her throat as Giani keeps up with the music.  She leans in to whisper once again.

Misty:  I assume you have VIP arrangements?

Giani: Who do you think I am some poor nobody?  Of course I do.

Misty:  Might we adjourn to them?  I have something I wanted to talk to you about regarding Climax Control, and… other… business.


Giani gives a firm nod of the head before he leads the way.  Misty and the disciples follow closely after him.  The disciples keep the crowds at bay as Giani comes over to the glowing stairs.  They walk up and Giani nods at the bouncer monitoring the VIP rope.  He opens it up, and everyone follows him up to the lounge room that Giani has reserved.  They walk down the five steps to enter and the disciples sit down on the red velvet sectional seating, leaving the two thrown-like chairs overlooking the crowd for Giani and Misty.  Giani allows her the first chair, making sure she is seated comfortably.  He sits down next to her as they watch those beneath them.  A waitress brings them fresh bubbly in long stemware glasses.  Misty takes a sip, crinkling her nose from the bubbles.


{Cut Scene}

Back in the green room, Giani is seen sitting down, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees and arms folded across his lap.  His eyes are widened in a bit of surprise as he raises an eyebrow.  He holds the pose for a second as he tries to comprehend what is going on in the club.  He just shakes his head with his obnoxious signature laugh before he begins speaking.

Giani:  What was that?!  Seriously, bro… This chick needs spray tan, like stat ya know?  Her hair is all one color, no blonde to it at all.  You see what I’m sayin’?  She isn’t my type, like… at all.  Back in Jersey, this chick would be called a vampire, and nobody would talk to her.  I mean, she’s kinda like the weird chick who sat in the corner of class in baggy clothes and glasses who didn’t talk at all…

Giani gestures as if he was trying to wait for someone to agree with him.  He pauses, and then leans back in his chair, rolling his eyes as he taps his feet together almost nervously.

Giani:  Dawg, she was lookin’ as awkward as Carrie in the shower room.  Normally I woulda thrown tampons at her, but ummm… Somethin’ else was tryin’ to make it’s way to her, yaknowhatimsayin’?  Hahahaha yeah…  I been lookin’ at her like a sister since we both joined Team Erik.  Big brother wants to protect his little sister from all the assholes who wanna give her trouble, right? That’s how it’s supposed to be.

Giani leans up just a bit, looking down at the ground as he avoids continuing.  He taps his fingers together nervously for nearly a minute before his eyes slowly raise back to the camera’s view.  He tries to hide a cocky smile, but he isn’t completely successful.

Giani:  But tonight?  I was doin’ my thing, teasin’ her cause she’s always turnin’ me down.  I put my swag on thick, dawg.  I’m gettin’ every muscle in my body into it, havin’ a laugh and she nearly pulls my pants off me, and she flips my game back on me, bro!  Serious, like what do I do?!

Giani looks blankly into the camera once more like he is awaiting an answer.  He blinks a few times until we fade back in…

{End Cut Scene}


Misty continues to sip on the glass, watching the hormone crazed adults working on finding the one (or more) who will give them their much needed release.  She enjoys watching the pathetic attempts at copulation, until Giani breaks their silence.

Giani:  In case you are wonderin’, our plans went off without a hitch.  Everything is goin’ perfectly right now.  We are jest spendin’ some time in Vegas to make sure it stays that way.  I got a few guys who are havin’ a look at security right now who do thin’s on the D.L.

Misty slowly turns her head in Giani’s direction, giving a satisfied nod.  Her eyes wander across his impressive physique, but she quickly peels them off and looks up at the bronzed Adonis’ face.  He takes a sip from his glass, trying to avoid her noticing that he is eying her even more than she was to him.  He brings the glass back down to the arm rest, holding onto it carefully.

Misty:  That is very good to hear.  When you have a home with so many riches in it, you need good security.  Things get lost when they aren’t properly secured.  Especially when we will be on our way to California in a few short days.

Giani:  Yeah, but I need this.  I gotta get back in the ring.  Mark and Christian have been holdin’ me down too long, and too many people think I gone soft.  Soon they are gonna know better though..

Misty listens intently to Giani’s words while taking a few more sips from her glass.  Once the champagne is gone from her glass, a waitress comes over, bringing a fresh bottle to pour into it.  Misty rolls her eyes at the waitress and then dismisses her with the wave of her hand.  She looks back to Giani as he finished and she takes one last sip.  Bringing it down to her hand, she cradles it like a goblet in her hand.

Misty: Only a fool would think you were anything less than one hundred percent.  Putting you in tag matches with that loser friend of Spike’s doesn’t make you a loser.  Sometimes dead weight is too much to carry.  I carried Thatcher Rex in that same tournament, but he dragged me down too.  Now that things have swung in Team Erik’s favor, people will see that you are better than their best.

Giani:  I just don’t get why they threw that loser Frost at me.  Erik should know that he is far beneath me.  Unless he wants me to look good?  I mean, I don’t need help there but I will take it.

Misty:  Isn’t it sad that you feel like you have to take any pitiful opponent they throw at you when you should be challenging Kevin Carter for the Heavyweight Championship?

Misty takes in a long sip from her wine glass, letting out that satisfied burning sigh as the fine spirit starts working it’s way through her veins.  Giani tosses back the glass as if it were Kool Aid and he holds it up behind him for the waitress to refill.  He seems irritated as he waits more than ten seconds, as he speaks to Misty.

Giani:  The Heavyweight Championship?  Pft f*ck that!  If a title don’t have the words “National eWrestling Alliance World” in of it, then it is wayyyy beneath me.  SCW might be the best of the alliance, but their titles ain’t even worth usin’ to wipe my ass…

Giani looks down at Misty, who has her Bombshell Championship sitting next to her courtesy of Ruby, and he smiles apologetically.  Misty glares at him for a second and Giani shrugs his shoulders.

Giani:  No offense, but it is way beneath you too my Queen. I understand that you get pushed in the alliance when you got regional gold, and every piece of SCW gold we got is a power play for Erik, but nothing less than top is really worth our time.  We’re in another class away from all these losers.  Carter is too, but he don’t know it.  Neither does James or Ace or The Fallen.  Hell, all of Team Erik is better than Team SCW.

Misty:  Then prove it on Sunday.  A region is only as good as our champions, and since Team Erik has most of the titles, we are raising the bar.  Demolish Frost, and you just might get a shot at a regional title.  When we all own the belts and restore honor to them, then we will be seen as the saviors, and alliance gold will only be the beginning…

The waitress FINALLY brings Giani the bottle of champagne.  She starts to pour it, but Giani rips the bottle out of her hand.  In a fit, he throws the glass behind him, letting it shatter on the ground.  Misty smiles deviously and does the same.  The waitress tries to object, but Giani and Misty both dismiss her with an annoyed wave.  She mutters something under her breath as she sneaks in a middle finger to both of them.  They are to oblivious as they snicker amongst themselves.  Giani brings the bottle to his lips, tossing some back before holding the bottle to Misty’s lips.  Misty puts her hand up to the bottle as if to signal she is done.  Giani pulls it away and takes another swig as “Marry The Night” by Lady Gaga starts playing.

Giani:  Dumb broad can’t do her job.  She’s over there takin’ care of some nobodies like they was royalty er somethin’ when the real starts is over here.

Misty looks at Giani with an eyebrow raised.  She stares into his eyes as if she felt slightly offended by his statement.  Giani looks confused and Misty snaps her fingers before raising her right hand above her head, pointing down at herself.

Misty:  *Ahem* the royalty is right here.  You had better recognize it and bow down before me.

Giani laughs obnoxiously, shaking his head from side to side.  When Misty refuses to budge on her stance, Giani rolls his eyes.  Misty widens hers as she stares at his open defiance.  He rips the tiara from her head and he places it on his own head.  Misty laughs out in absurdity which catches the disciples by surprise.  Misty tries to wrestle him for it, but she is unsuccessful in her task.  The disciples look at her as if they are waiting for her to get angry, but instead she rolls her wrist and bows down in a half-assed gesture.

Misty:  Your crown looks lovely on you, my queen…

Giani:  I ain’t no QUEEN!  I am the King of the World, my lovely lady!  And trust me, if you let me, I will be rockin’ it…

Misty doesn’t catch on right away.  Giani notices and covers his mouth as he giggles in a low tone.  With the distraction, Misty rips the crown from his head and places it neatly back in her hair.  She trips and falls down in Giani’s lap where he cradles her head so she isn’t hurt. They look into each other’s eyes for moments on end, their faces getting closer and closer until Misty turns her head at the last possible second.  She gets up and sits in her thrown, refusing to make eye contact.

Misty:  I… I think we have had too much champagne, Mr. Di Luca.  Our minds are clouded, and that can’t be good for you in your first match in quite a while.

Giani:  Yeah, I guess ya are like my little sis.  That would be awkward.

Giani turns away with a sort of awkward look on his face.  He puts the bottle to his lips and pours it down his throat as Misty looks back to the disciples.  Ruby seems anxious to go, and she can’t stop glaring at Giani in disgust.  Misty slowly stands up from her chair and grabs onto Giani’s hand.  He stands up to greet her with eagerness in his eyes.

Misty:  Thank you very much for your hospitality Mr. Di Luca.  It has been a most pleasant evening.

Giani lowers his eyes to the ground, nodding his head slowly.  He collects himself, forcing a smile onto his face as he chuckles nervously.  He shakes hands with Misty.

Giani:  The pleasure was all mine, Misty.  We totally gotta do it again soon.  For real.

Misty nods her head, giving Giani a gentle, friendly embrace before turning to meet Ruby.  The other disciples stand up and walk toward the steps.  Misty follows as Giani looks out over the dance floor in disappointment.  Misty looks back with a hint of regret on her face as well.  She exits and Giani just sighs.

{I got my speakers on wrecked}

{Commercial Break}

{Cut Scene}


We come back to the green room once again to find Giani with the same look of disappointment on his face, but in his original tank top and jeans combo.  He has his fingers laced together, and he lowers the diamond cross sunglasses over his eyes to regain some of his composure.

Giani:  I ain’t never sweated a bitch a day in my life.  I was in love with Bianca Solderini big time, and when she disappeared, I just shrugged it off.  I brushed her off my shoulders.  I never even thought of Misty in that way before, so I just don’t understand why it has me down like this.  I mean, she’s obviously a lesbian if she can resist my swag like that, right?  I mean, her and Ruby do seem kinda close like that, and the bitch was eye ballin’ my shit ALLLL night.  No judgments here, but that’s gotta be the case, right?

Giani raises and eyebrow with his cocky smirk spread over his face to replace the disappointment.  He shrugs his shoulders and ends it with his signature obnoxious laugh that just doesn’t seem to end for almost a minute.  He waves off the camera as we fade into the next scene.

{End Cut Scene}


Down To BIDNESS Bro


We cut in at Giani’s Las Vegas home done in a rustic roman style setting.  In the living room, there are faded white marble pillars lining the circular room, going up two stories where a large skylight allows the sun to shine through.  Two of the pillars are used to support the large LED TV with a stereo underneath.  In the center of the room is a large white leather sectional couch surrounding a glass coffee table.  Giani has his feet propped up on the couch, catching a cat nap before the doorbell wakes him up.  He stretches out before groggily getting off of the couch.  The doorbell rings again, and Giani starts to get a little annoyed.  He walks around the sectional and goes to the break before heading off to the edge of the room, walking up two steps.  He walks through the hallway leading to the front door and puts his hand on the doorknob as a third ring sends him over the edge.  He flings the door open, and without looking to see who it is, he shouts out.

Giani:  WHAT?!

His expression doesn’t change when he sees the bubbly blonde Michelle Andretti standing there in trendy white business attire.  Her hair is freshly done, bobbing over her forehead and to the left.  She looks like an Avon saleswoman and the big smile doesn’t help any.  She puts the clipboard under her arm and gasps in excitement.

Michelle:  Ohhhhh my gawd!  Totally looking as scrumptious as ev-errrr!  Like, hellas!

Giani growls in annoyance as he leans in the door frame, towering over the rambunctious blonde.  He stares at her as she sits there silently wondering why she isn’t inside his home yet.  Giani taps his fingers against doorframe, breathing heavily.

Giani:  So, are ya retarded or somethin’?  What the f*ck are ya doin’ at my house?

Michelle:  Ummmm…. I forgot.  What was it?  Something about wrestling…

Giani:  Nawww!  Really?  I thought you was here about the clogged shitter…

Michelle blinks her eyes before excitement runs over her face.  She physically bounces, clapping her hands together and kicking her left leg behind her before raising the clipboard in the air.

Michelle:  Like, yeah!  That’s totally it, isn’t it?  Sorry, sometimes I forget stuffs that is important.  So, where is this clog?

Giani:  I assume you ain’t tryin’ to sell me make up, so the reason you’re here is probably on the clipboard, broad?

Michelle scratches her head and then shakes her head in the negative.  She shrugs her shoulders and then looks down at the clipboard to confirm her suspicions.  However, after taking at least thirty seconds to read and re-read a few short notes, her face lights up and she squeals excitedly before laughing.  She slaps her knees and then gives Giani a shove.

Michelle:  Ohhhh my gawd, I totally had a blonde moment!  I’m supposed to pick up a bottle of champagne, chilled, and some baked goods like cookies or muffins, and then visit Giani Di Luca; HA that’s you!  And then I’m supposed to talk to him, as in you of course, about SCW stuff.

Giani:  Okay, so where’s the champagne and muffins?

Michelle scratches her head and then shrugs her shoulders.

Michelle:  Do you wanna go to the store with me so we can pick them up?  Apparently Mr. Di Luca wants these things.  I mean, it’s for your dad, so shouldn’t you pick them up yourself?

Giani stands there stunned for a moment as he tries to comprehend everything that has just happened.  He blinks his eyes and then lets out an instinctive laugh.  He shakes his head from side to side as he turns around and starts walking inside.

Michelle:  Are you getting your keys, or…?

Giani:  I am Mr. Di Luca idiot! Those things were for me, but I don’t even care.  So come on in and talk to me about some stupid SCW sh*t.

Michelle blinks her eyes and then walks inside, swinging the clipboard at her side as she practically skips to catch up with Giani.  She looks around in amazement as she walks around the sectional, taking a seat on the end.  She sets her clipboard down on the coffee table and then crosses her legs in a very lady-like display.  Giani chews on his fingernail in aggravation as he stares at her, flipping through her notes.

Giani:  So, what about this SCW stuff?  What is there to talk about?

Michelle:  Ohhhh gawd is there plenty of stuff.  I mean, whoever is doing Vixen’s make up needs to give me their number *sing song* ASAP!  I hear Odette Ryder is trying to have a baby which is hellas cute!  Ummm… There are rumors that Amy Marshall and Becky Jones aren’t the same person, but I don’t buy it one bit.  Though, I do believe that they are working on voting Goth SCW’s Hottest Man Alive.  Seriously, have you seen him without the make up?  TASSSSS-TEEEEE!!!

Giani slams the palm of his hand against his forehead and shakes his head from side to side as Michelle tries to continue.  He audibly groans before slamming his fist down on the apparently sturdy glass table in front of him, startling Michelle in the process.

Giani:  SERIOUSLY?! You came to my house without the things you was supposed to bring?  Then you waste my time talkin’ about stupid f*ckin’ gossip and bullsh*t lies?  Obviously if there was a contest for Hottest Man Alive in ANY part of the wrestlin’ world…

Giani points to himself with a click of his cheek.  He winks to accent the cocky outburst, nodding his head in the process.

Giani:  I’m sure you are here to tell me I’m gonna do good in my match against Frost which I already f*ckin’ know!  And you’re gonna feed me some bullsh*t excuse why Erik couldn’t be here himself to give me this stupid f*ckin’ speech about how great I am and how I’m gonna go places now and whatever I wanna hear to make me realize that he has done nothin’ but lie to my face.  He sent some dumb blonde bimbo with little t*ts and a huge ass to soften the blow, but guess what?

Michelle:  Really?  Where is Misty?  I haven’t seen her in hellas.

Giani:  Oh my gawd!  I’m talkin’ about YOU A-CUP!  This right here is EXACTLY what I was talkin’ about when I told Erik that this rebellion thing is a bunch of bullsh*t.  He’s got you up in here tryin’ to give me a pep talk, but you can’t even remember the simplest tasks.  He’s too worried about the women in SCW to give a shit about the men, which is the only thing that matters aside from Misty cause she can fight like a man… This whole thing is one stupid clusterf*ck!

Michelle slowly nods her head, soaking in Giani’s rant, but it is apparent that she doesn’t seem to be fully understanding it at the same time.  She looks up as if she were doing complicated math in her head before holding a finger up in the air to get Giani’s attention.

Michelle:  Ummm… forty-two?

Giani: What?!  Seriously? Like, are you serious?  Are you Jamie Staggs’ lost twin sister or somethin’?  Two of a kind, serious as hell dawg…  Let me make your day a whole helluva lot easier and I will go to my green room and you get the F*CK outta my house?  Deal?

Michelle:  Ummm, I don’t even have a briefcase, but if you still want to offer me money…

FOR REAL?!?!?!?!?!?!


{Cut Scene}


Inside the green room, Giani is still laughing at the idiocy of Michelle Andretti.  He tries as hard as he can to capture his breath, wiping away the sweat from his forehead.  As he looks back up to the camera, his expression is an odd mixture of anger and amusement.  He rolls his eyes and then holds his hands out as he composes himself, sighing out loudly.

Giani:  Okay, so this was supposed to be the part where I talk about what just happened, but the fact is that this dumb broad came up in here talkin’ some nonsense, and I can’t even comprehend what just happened.  So, instead I’m gonna replace this with a personal message to Lucian Frost…

Giani thinks it over for a second.  He taps his index finger against his chin, while lacing the rest of his fingers together.  His eyes scan the camera back and forth before he raises his finger in the air, placing his free hand on his knee.

Giani:  Beyond the Team Wars, I got no real beef with you Frost.  If I had beef with you, then I would actually be acknowledging you as some kinda threat, and I don’t.  You are nothing to me but an obstacle on my way to the top where I belong.  If you think that you pose any kinda threat to me, then you are as delusional as Mark Ward thinkin’ he can stop the rebellion from takin’ over.

Giani holds his hands out to his sides as if to apologize for what he just said.  He holds the pose for a few seconds before leaning back in his chair.  He props his right foot on his left knee as he chuckles.

Giani:  Don’t hate me for tellin’ truth, dawg.  Them’s the facts.  I mean, let me break it down for the idiots at home who are too stupid to understand what I mean.  You are worthless.  You are a deformed freak, but that’s not why I say you suck.  You suck cause you don’t know how to handle your business.  We ain’t under the border, my friend.  Here, we got enough balls to show our faces when we fight.  We ain’t ashamed of ourselves cause we are confident in our skills.  Why you hidin’. bro?  WHAT you hidin’. dawg?

Giani reaches down next to his seat and picks up a bottle of Smart Water.  He takes a long sip from the bottle, sighing in refreshment as it seems they finally got the temperature right.  He uses his thumb to wipe at the corners of his lips to clean up the fresh water.  He nods his head once before looking back into the camera.

Giani:  I don’t even know why I’m wastin’ my time even talkin’ about you cause in less than twenty-four hours, I will stampede over you and shine on like the star I know I am supposed to be.  Maybe I should thank you, dawg.  Because of you, I get to look good while I put you outta your misery.  Come Sunday, I’m gonna make you wish you never joined Team SCW.  I’m gonna make you wish you never joined SCW period, bro.  After I Jersey Turnpike you and leave you on the mat, you’re gonna look up at the lights, and you will only be thinkin’ one thing… “GOD DAMN that sexy bastard just shit on my whole life!”  That’s true talk right there.  FUHGEDDABOUDIT!

Giani butts himself forward in a taunting manner, a few short times.  He then flicks his fingers under his chin, letting it resonate for a moment before he gets up from the chair.  He is about to walk off once again, but pokes his head down, giving himself one last check for perfection, straightening out his hair before the screen goes fuzzy.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked}

{fin}

19
Climax Control Archives / {In My Head Pt III}
« on: April 05, 2013, 06:20:20 PM »
 {I got my speakers on wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


A green screen shows off the Vegas skyline underneath the Sin City Wrestling logo.  A lone canvas chair sits in front of the screen, left empty for a moment, that is… until “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca comes stepping up to it.  He is wearing a fresh white hoodie with his “Italian Stallion” logo on the back with some studded blue jeans and some clean as ice white sneakers.  He flexes his bulky muscles, posing for a moment before sitting down in the chair.  He looks curiously into the lens reflection, picking something from his teeth before making sure his hair is pure perfection.  Once he is satisfied with his appearance, he chooses to further ignore our presence as he holds a finger up at the camera.  He pulls out his cell phone and runs his fingers over the screen quickly.  He continues this for nearly a full minute before a voice is heard clearing their throat from behind the camera.  Giani pauses where he is, slowly raising his eyes up to look into the camera.  His lips part slightly as his dark eyes register annoyance.  He sits there for a second before setting his phone down.

Giani:  Yo… You got a problem, dawg?

Giani waits as the cameraman remains silent.  He turns forward, giving the man behind the camera his complete and undivided attention.  His lips remain parted while the corners curl up into a little bit of a smile.  He stares for all of twenty seconds before chuckling to himself.

Giani:  Hey!  Are ya deaf, bro?  I just asked you a question.  Do… you… got… a… problem… DAWG?

Cameraman:  No, no problem, it’s just…

Giani shakes his head as he leans back in his seat.  He runs his fingertips over his temples slowly before smiling big, exposing his perfect teeth.  He claps his hands together, setting his elbows on his knees as he leans down a bit, sitting as informally as he can.  Finally, he shakes his finger at the cameraman, raising his eyebrows to let us know something’s about to go down, dawg…

Giani:  The way you was clearin’ ya throat and all, I thought you might have a problem with bein’ put as a second priority.  I was makin’ a point for ya, and everyone else who is watchin’ this.  Let me break it down for the dumbasses sittin’ at their computers in their crusty underwear, wishin’ they had this kind of swag.

Giani pauses long enough to raise both index fingers in the air.  He points to both sides of his head, nodding as he ever so slowly lowers them down to his fresh sneakers.  He shrugs his shoulders before getting serious.  He leans back in his seat just a bit, straightening his back so everyone watching gets acquainted with the “new” Giani.

Giani:  Now that you seen how serious this shit really is up in here, maybe you can comprehend with ya little minds exactly what my point was.  See, I made sure that y’all knew you was my last priority here.  My cell phone is more important than you.  My hair is more important than the viewers.  I used to run around backstage tryin’ to make the fans like me.  I hustled my shit as much as I could to earn TV time.  Why should I hafta do that?  I’m Giani Di Fuckin’ Luca.  I am the whole show.  I gave up a good thing to come to Sin City, and I turn into nothin’ but an errand boy for Spike Staggs?  I ain’t no one’s bitch.

Giani emphasizes his last statement by drawing out the last word, spitting a bit when he says it.  He lunges forward for a slight second, puffing out his chest and broadening his shoulders.  He is worked up, but he quickly calms himself down.

Giani:  Erik Staggs reminded me of where I came from.  When I signed that contract, and looked that smug bastard in the face, I thought I was gonna shine here all by myself.  I left a good thing to come here.  I was on my way to the top on the fast track in Bad Ass Championship Wrestling, in my own back yard.  I left that to be stuck at the bottom and I didn’t even realize it until Erik told me I would never go anywhere here unless things changed.  I always told peoples I don’t need to explain myself to nobody.  When I Jersey Turnpike’d that ass kisser, Spike Staggs, I was makin’ a statement.  Things are gonna change around here, bro.  This is just the beginning…

{End Cut Scene}


Wild Ones

The music pulses through the speakers of Zona Rosa Night Club in Bogota, Columbia.  The walls are shaking with the heavy house music.  Despite the smaller size of the club, it is packed inside with several of SCW’s most important talents… Erik Staggs, James Huntington-Hawkes, Simpson, and Roxanne are all present in the club, sitting next to Giani Di Luca in the VIP Lounge.  A sexy senorita is grinding over Erik Staggs as he grins at her.  James looks a bit awkward as Giani slides a bill in another scantily clad woman’s belt loop.  She walks over to James and turns around, bending over so he might play a game known as “Peephole.”  Giani laughs, but can’t be heard as the woman begins her corruption of James.  Erik tosses out a few bills as money hungry woman nearly ravage each other to get at the bills.  Erik motions over to Simpson and Roxanne as the two woman smirk at each other and work their way over to the two.  A third woman stuffs a small wad of cash in her top and works her way over to Giani who politely declines.  She shrugs her shoulders as she clicks her heels against the ground, walking away so that he can see what he is missing.  Erik gives him an odd look, but Giani just shrugs his shoulders.  He pulls out his phone, seeing nothing on the screen.  He contemplates making another attempt, but decides against it.  Erik leans over, whispering words of encouragement to Giani, but that doesn’t make the hearty Italian feel any better.  Instead, he walks over to the edge of the balcony overlooking the dance floor.  The house music fades out slowly as the roar of the club can be heard.  Giani leans down with his elbows on the railing.  For the first time ever, Giani looks as if he were in a general depression.  Rather than joining the mob for a dance as we are used to seeing, Giani just sits there, watching the crowd have their fun.  “Wild Ones” by Flo Rida and Sia comes on over the speakers, starting out slowly as couples pair off and singles bounce up and down to the beat.  A hint of a smile comes over Giani’s face as he rests his chin in his hands, allowing his platinum iced out cross dangles from his neck.  He is dressed to impress tonight with a black and silver Ed Hardy tattoo design t-shirt and studded jeans, looking perfect as always.  His deep brown eyes stare across the dance floor, scanning for something.  On the edge of the floor, he finds it.  He spots dark brown locks, olive skin, ample top and back, in a red party dress, dancing alone.  Red is a sign of desperation, and Giani reads it loud and clear.  However, he doesn’t even move, let alone try to approach her.  He watches her attempt at blending in with the happy crowd, but he can tell she is feeling the same way he is.  As if destiny had worked its magic, her eyes wander up to him and from all the way across the club, her bottom lip quivers.  As much as they try to break their stare, they can’t.

Giani can’t avoid it any longer.  As much as he tries to play a jerk on TV, he is still human, and who is he to slap destiny across the face?  As the music continues to progress, he feels like he is moving in slow motion as he walks down the steps to the lower level.  As he reaches the bottom, he sees the gorgeous Latina trying to weave in through the crowds toward him.  A man grabs onto her wrist, forcing her to turn around and dance with him, and Giani’s face turns to anger as he spins the guy around.  Their heated words are masked by the music, but the short, skinny guy hauls off and punches Giani across the face.  Giani’s head remains ajar for a moment as he pinches the bridge of his nose.  A smile comes over his face as he grabs onto the kid’s shirt, lifting him up high in the air with one arm while tossing him into a pillar.  He follows after the guy, punching across his face as the beauty chases after him.  Giani cracks a bottle over the pillar, holding the point up to the man’s neck in a rage.  The fiery senorita grabs at his arm, doing what she can to pull him away.  She pleads with him, but even if the music weren’t so loud, he still wouldn’t understand her words.  He does understand her eyes, and the passionate kiss that she lays on him before security shoves him along.  She waves at him, exclaiming something as he reaches back toward her.  The five bouncers shove him out of the door and when he hears the word “policia” he knows it is time to move along.  He shuffles along the sidewalk on his long journey back to the hotel with a strong buzz going on.  His face is dripping sweat as he calms down from the adrenaline rush, but it is covered with regret that he didn’t get a chance to get to know this Columbian seductress that he can’t get out of his mind.  The city streets blur at his side as he tries to make it to his destination.

About half way there, he hears a loud voice calling off in the distance.  “Senor Di Luca!  Giani! Espera por favor!”  He stops dead in his tracks.  A faint tear is seen in the corner of his eyes as he looks up from the ground.  He slowly turns his head back to see that red beauty doing her best to run at him in heels.  He charges at her in slow motion.  The gap between them slowly decreases until finally, they reach each other.  She falls into his arms as he lifts her up, spinning her around in a full circle, looking into her deep, dark eyes.  As he holds her there, the moon shining behind her, casting an angelic glow upon her, she leans down and kisses him.  The streets of Bogota cheer for them as they both smile widely for one another.  He sets her down on her feet and they hold hands as they run off.  She giggles, speaking in Spanish as they reach the hotel…

Moments later, they come crashing through the hotel room door, going at it like teens on Prom night.  She paws at his torso, ripping his shirt over his head.  Between kisses, he leans down, pulling her dress of slowly.  Before pulling it over her head, he kisses her passionately.  Once the dress is off, and the black lace underwear is all she is wearing, she rips off his belt.  She tosses it to the side, kicking her heels off as she leans back on the bed.  Giani leans down over her, his massive frame almost eclipsing her beauty.  She runs her hands down the small of his back before sliding his Italian flag boxers down low, caressing him against her as she wraps her legs around him.  Their eyes lock onto each others, and the rest is hours of pure ecstasy…

Once the passion subsides momentarily, they both lie under the plush comforter, concealing what is only for their eyes.  Giani wipes away at his forehead slowly, letting out a sigh of relief before letting out a low chuckle.  His seductress, come to find out is named Daniela, nestles her head against his chest, running her crimson red nails across his chest.  Her body quivers against Giani’s well toned, tanned chest.

Daniela:  Usted es un amante… fantástico!

Giani raises an eyebrow as he reaches over to find his translator dictionary.  He thumbs through a few pages, finding out what she meant.  He pieces it together and smiles, running his fingers through her dark black hair.  With his other hand, he thumbs through the pages carefully trying to piece together a response of his own.

Giani:  Let’s see… how do ya say “Make me a sandwich or get the f*ck outta my bed…?”

Cluelessly, Daniela continues to run her fingers over his chest, favoring his nipple momentarily.  He softly chuckles to himself   She purrs gently in his arms as his smile widens.  He always wondered if he would get an opportunity to say that in another language.  After all, it had been a busy day for him and the rest of Team Erik, and his cardio work out just now has him ready to go to sleep.  He grins as he leans down, gently lifting her chin up so that he looks down into his eyes.  He leans down close to her lips, teasing her with his soft lips.  He reads her vulnerability, and for the slightest of seconds, he almost doesn’t want to say it, but…

Giani: Me hacen un sándwich o vete a mi cama!

She tilts her head to the side, slowly understanding through his bad linguistics.  Even once she gets it, she chuckles a little as if it were a joke.  Giani smirks, and she leans up to look him in the eye.  He shrugs his shoulders before thumbing through the pages once again.

Giani:  Uhhhh… Me esta, er, muchos serioso.

She narrows her eyes at him, trying to discern the truth, until she realizes he really means it.  She shoves him hard as she begins speaking at light speed.  She shrieks at him as he sits there, taking it all in stride.

Giani:  I don’t understand a single word of it, but I assume it’s somethin’ like “Oh, Giani, why are you such an asshole?  First ya rip me open like a bag of chips, and then ya toss me to the side like trash?”  You’re the slut who spread ya legs for me sweetie.  Move along because I’m done usin’ that up.

She slides her dress on, collecting her undies as she slips her shoes on.  She is fuming as she approaches the door.  She turns around with a furious look on her face, holding her fingers apart about an inch.

Daniela:  Un poco, Giani…

Giani: You wasn’t sayin’ that for the last three hours, trick.  Go on before I call la policia to put ya in el jail cell… Psycho

Giani slowly waves at her as she slams the door behind her.  His slick grin fades when he cracks up laughing.  He stops, shaking his head slowly as he tries to stop his laughter.  He pulls on his jeans, carefully zipping them up as he feels proud of himself for tonight’s escapades.

Giani:  What?  Did she think I was like some pussy whipped Spike Staggs kinda guy who wants to talk or cuddle afterwards er somethin’?

Giani looks out the window, seeing the woman throwing things up toward his window in anger and he just shakes his head.  He closes the curtains before turning around to head toward the bathroom.  He lets out one last laugh before shutting the door and we fade.


{Cut Scene}

Once again, we switch to Giani in the green screen booth, this time we are showing off the night life of Lima, Peru in the background underneath the SCW logo.  Giani is chuckling to himself once again, shrugging his shoulders as he adjusts himself in the canvas chair.

Giani:  What did ya expect from me?  Did ya think I was gonna magically find love in Columbia?  This ain’t a fairytale.  I’m Grade A Italian Beefcake.  That’s too much for an ordinary woman to handle.  It’s gonna take a real woman to tame this stallion, and Daniela wasn’t woman enough.

Giani nods his head to accentuate his point.  Suddenly, he notices a hair or two out of place.  He licks his thumb and index finger, gently fixing them until they are perfectly in place.  He clicks his jaw with a quick thumbs up gesture before continuing.

Giani:  Sorry honey, but it’s the truth, and sometimes the truth hurts.  I ain’t met anyone who was enough for me.  Kinda like inside of the ring.  Two losses in my entire year long career, and neither one was a clean win for my opponent.  That dumbass Jamie Staggs cost me a match against Michael Barnes in BACW and then my lil bro, J-Fly Hawkes, only beat me by rockin’ me with the ring bell.  Last I heard, Erik Staggs cleared that loss from my record, so I’m technically undefeated here in SCW.

Giani grins while he thinks about it for a second.  He has a gleeful look in his eyes while he reminisces in his own greatness for a moment before getting serious again.

Giani:  When I get to Peru, I will prove to everyone in SCW, and the fans, that I belong here in the Main Event.  I don’t care if I gotta beat Thatcher Rex and Argento all by my damn self to prove it.  Of course, since I ain’t Spike Staggs or Nick Jones, I’m gonna get stuck fightin’ Trevor Irons or some other shit wrestler who is happy with anything Mark and Christian throws at them.  Fuckin’ idiots…  Get ready to see the biggest, best thing to hit the ring since Jimmy “Superfly” Snuka.

Giani stares on for emphasis once more before getting up from his seat.  He walks off, and seconds later, the screen cuts to black before sizzling with fuzz.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on wrecked}



Politics

The first class flight from Bogota to Lima was tiresome with all of the complaining going on amongst the members of Team Erik shy of Misty and Roxanne, who had split off for ACW 11 Live, and “Primetime” Matthew Kennedy who went to Manhattan for Grinder.  Giani remembers hearing it all from the time the show in Bogota had started, all the way until they split up at the hotel.  Not that any bit of it was undeserved of course.  Giani isn’t one to complain too much, so he kept his own thoughts to himself the entire time.  Now it is time for a lunch meeting between Erik Staggs, Kevin Carter, and Giani himself.  If there is one positive thing about Giani other than his God-like physique and chiseled face… it is his punctuality.  He has arrived to the restaurant considerably early for the meeting.  He looks a bit bored as he types away on his phone.  We come around to see a small icon in the corner of his phone that is a picture of Misty, but he quickly puts his phone away as Erik Staggs walks up toward the table.  Erik has a big grin on his face as he holds a fist out, waiting for it to get bumped.  Giani raises an eyebrow and then laughs as he obliges Erik.  Giani lowers the hood of his “Italian Stallion” hoodie and unzips it, no doubt plugging his Fuhgeddaboudit T-shirt.  Erik pulls out a chair, ready to sit down as he verbally greets Giani.

Erik:  So nice to see you found this little place.  It is the best restaurant in Lima.  Of course… that doesn’t say much.  But, it beats McDonalds.

Erik takes his seat, looking around with a slight hint of disgust at the tiny, dark café.  Giani nods his head, agreeing with Erik as he looks around at the clientele.  The sweaty businessmen coming in on their lunch break leaves a foul smell circulating with the bad air conditioning.  Giani fans his face, not quite used to the temperature difference at the end of their summer.  He picks up a menu, studying the Spanish words to see if anything sounded good.

Giani:  I’m not sure about that.  They got anything good here that ain’t on a stick, or looks like hog feed?

Erik:  No…

Giani waits for Erik to smile, or hint that he is joking, but it never comes.  After a few seconds of waiting, Giani’s eyes lower down toward the menu and he sighs, feeling disgusted with the choices presented in front of him.  Erik thumbs through the menu quickly, deciding for himself already despite his own look of detest.  The waiter comes by with a pad and pen at the ready.

Waiter:  Lo que me da para usted señores hoy?

Erik:  Estamos a la espera de una persona más antes de que nos fin.  Para beber, por favor nos traen su mejor cerveza, no cal por favor?

Waiter:  Sí, enseguida.

Erik sets the menu down on the table as Giani looks at him curiously.  Erik taps his fingers on the table slowly until Giani sets the menu down on the table in frustration.

Giani:  Screw it, dawg.  I ain’t eatin’ any of this trash.  Get me some alcohol right away.

Erik:  That has already been taken care of, Giani.  Might I recommend the causa?  It is quite delectable if I might say so myself.

Giani:  Okay.  Might I recommend you let me in on what this meeting’s all about?  I mean, one of the few good things about this disgusting place is that it is summer, and the hotel’s got a pool.

Erik clasps his hands together, finally stopping the annoying finger tapping.  He stares at Giani for a moment as if he had just asked what color the grass was.  Once he realizes that Giani is serious, he scoffs out loud.

Erik:  I always thought you broke the typical Italian stereotype of being an imbecile, but apparently the joke was on me… Let me ask you this; who paid for the hotel before I threw in the extra cash to upgrade us all?  Hm?  Was it Mark Ward Jr. and Christian Underwood?

Giani:  Yeah, so?

Erik:  So… don’t you think that they might be hanging around there with ears on us to find out what we are planning so they can get the jump on us?  Whether they admit it or not, each week we back them further and further into a corner and this is only the third show with us being exposed.  Desperation will rear its ugly head again, and I refuse to give them any more leverage than they already have on us.

Giani:  Okay, okay… ya don’t gotta be such a douchebag, Staggs.

Giani almost seems to pout as he lowers his eyes.  He looks back down to his phone, smirking a bit as he rapidly runs his fingers over the screen in response.  He makes it quick and puts the phone back into his pocket before looking back up at Erik.

Giani:  Its nice to know that ya got plans to make this show go our way.  Carter’s gonna walk out as Heavyweight Champion, Amy, Laura, or Becky’s gonna be facin’ Misty at the next Supercard so we keep that title no matters what.  Ace is gonna pound Jordan’s tired ass skills into the mat.  Necra and Amanda will knock the hell outta what’s her face and NXT’s metal tits.  And I could take Thatcher Rex and Argento out all by myself if I wanted to.  But my question is this; what is so important that ya needed to call a meetin’ with me and Kevin?

Erik:  Like you said, we are running the Bombshell Division, and this show won’t make a damned bit of difference in that fact.  I am expressing a strong interest in Joanne Canelli and The Fallen, taking all but two titles from SCW.  Kevin will be taking up one of those titles very soon.  Since James is not allowed to go after the Roulette Championship due to Mark and Christian protecting Thatcher Rex… I need you to go out there and beat the top contender in that division along with the champion.  I want you to prove that the last title we have yet to claim could easily be taken away by any of our men.

The waiter comes back with both of their beers, popping the top off of the longnecks right at the table.  Giani quickly scoops his up and sucks on it like a baby sucking on a bottle, holding up his finger for the waiter to bring him another.  Erik looks amazed at how quickly Giani downs the first.  Once Giani kills it, he smacks his lips and sighs as he slams it down to the table, causing the whole restaurant to look at them.

Giani:  Let me make somethin’ clear here.  When I came to SCW as a fun little party boy from Jersey, I woulda settled for this kinda competition.  I woulda went out there and hustled my skills and picked apart someone like Thatcher Rex.  Then, I woulda worn the Roulette Championship until I got tired of it, several months down the line.  That’s where I was then.  Now, I’m pissed that they threw this garbage at my feet.  They expect me to make them look good, but it’s impossible.  You saw how I Jersey Turnpike’d Rex in the parking lot.  I picked that old fucker apart with that and a couple fists.  Imagine what I will do when it’s an actual match.

Erik nurses the beer like a gentleman, slowly sipping on it as he listens to Giani go on about Rex.  He is loving the fire in Giani’s eyes and in his spirit, even as Giani snatches the beer out of the waiter’s hand like a “typical Peruvian”.  Erik nods a polite “gracias” to the waiter as Giani takes a long sip from the second bottle.  He is about to say something when Giani cuts him off.

Giani:  The sad part is that Rex is the biggest threat on the other team!  That Florence jerk-off who calls himself a true Italian?  He’s too pale and blue eyed to have the power of Sicily runnin’ through his veins.  I feel sorry for the kid because he is gonna look black and blue by the time me and whoever the hell ya got lined up as my partner are done with him.  It’s the way it’s gonna be since he ain’t sided with us yet.  He would be smart to, cause then we could teach him a thing or two.

Erik:  All I am asking you to do is to think about trying to take that title away from Rex since James is ineligible.  Suck up your pride for one damned minute and think about what this could mean for us, for our cause!

Giani:  Like I said.  Ya just a little too late for that one, Staggs.  Instead of this bein’ like my forth match in SCW, two of which was bullshit cause of illegal weapons, and a stupid ass rookie trained by Spike Staggs as my partner, you, Mark, and Christian shoulda booked me more.  Ya shoulda used the best talent in SCW instead of throwin’ rookies at him once every couple months and expectin’ him to be happy with that.  In my free time, which has been way too much lately, I realized I’m done goin’ for a second rate title.  I’ll show off and stampede over anyone they throw at me in the ring, but when it comes to the title hunts, I ain’t lookin’ at the second best.  To steal a line from my opponent, I won’t settle for second place.  I’m gonna do somethin’ I ain’t never done before, boss.

Giani picks up his beer and takes another sip of it while Erik looks at him curiously.  He thinks about it for a second and then speaks up.

Erik:  If you don’t want the Roulette title, then what exactly do you want?

Giani:  Aside from provin’ why I’m the best by beatin’ anyone they throw at me, I’m sayin’ I want to go one of two ways, see?  Forget the Roulette.  I wanna go for the top prize, or I’ll get me a partner, and we’s gonna go for the tag gold, bro.

Erik:  But, after Sunday, both of those will belong to Kevin Carter.

Speaking of Kevin, Erik looks down at his watch, noticing how early both men had arrived at the café.  He sighs, looking at the door as if expecting Kevin to walk in any minute as Giani leans back in his seat.  Giani laces his fingers behind his head, smiling the cheesiest grin he possibly can.

Giani:  Tell ya boy there ain’t no need to be greedy with the gold, then.  Make him challenge me for one of them.  I respect the hell outta Kevin, but the truth is that if it came down to it, I would jump on the chance to take one of them belts away.  Either one, dawg.  I ain’t satisfied with bein’ stuck in one spot, and Kevin’s already jumpin’ all over the place here.  Just remember who the first person to join ya cause was.  Just remember the first person who stood by ya side in public and didn’t hide fuck all from the fans or Mark and Christian.  Just remember who is gonna be loyal to ya until ya done with him.  I’m like a pitbull.  I am ride or die, Staggy.  Just keep that in mind.

Giani picks his beer up and begins slowly sipping on it.  The potency of South American beer surprises Giani, giving him a buzz already.  The tension he was feeling about being in the armpit of the world has faded away now, and he starts to breath a little more freely now.  Erik is loving the attitude and the fire burning inside of Giani.  He, too, leans back in his chair, taking a second or two to admire it.

Erik:  I understand where you are coming from, Giani.  I really do.  You are driven, and you have spent too much time being put on the back burner in this organization.  As much as I want us to promote unity within our alliance, it would go against our fundamental beliefs if I asked you to give up your dream and settle for less than you deserve.  I would be no better than Mark and Christian if I asked you to do that.  Rest assured that getting you near any other title will be very difficult right now, though.

Giani:  I guess I gotta go out there and do what I do best.  I’m gonna go out there and embarrass the competition and put another mark in the W column.  This time, I ain’t goin’ out there just to show my loyalty to you, Erik.  I’m goin’ out there to show Thatcher Rex that he ain’t even in my league, and that it was a big mistake to turn down sidin’ with us.  Not to mention our little war of words on Twitter where he called me out, sayin’ I ain’t a threat to him when I’m a threat to all of SCW.  The prehistoric piece of crap is gonna learn a lesson.  Siding with Team SCW will not guarantee him protection from us, because we are unstoppable.  That mixed with my little vendetta will lead me to my third win in SCW.

Giani nurses down the rest of his beer before spotting Kevin Carter outside of the restaurant. Giani looks back to Erik with a smirk on his face as he slowly stands up from his seat.  Erik looks a little surprised to see Giani leaving so soon.  Giani reaches into his pocket, pulling his wallet from his hoodie.  Erik shakes his head.

Erik:  No need to worry about it.  I’ve got this one taken care of as a business expense.

Erik winks as Giani shrugs his shoulders.  He tucks his wallet back into his pocket and pushes his chair against the table.  Giani nods his head before looking toward the door, ready to make his escape.

Giani:  I’m gonna go work on my tan so I look my best when I’m putting Thatcher Rex back in his place.  Go ahead and give your little pep talk to Kevin.  Make sure he don’t strain a muscle carrying both of them titles out of this God forsaken city, will ya?

Giani nudges Erik playfully as he chuckles.  Erik pats Giani on the back as Giani walks toward the door, flipping his hood up over his head and sliding on his iced out sunglasses.  He puffs his chest out as he pushes through the door, exiting the restaurant as we fade out.


{I got my speakers on Wrecked}

In My Head Pt III



”The fans of Sin City Wrestling were in complete and utter shock when it was announced just moments before Climax Control went on the air live from Lima, Peru that the match of Argento and Thatcher Rex versus Giani Di Luca and a mystery opponent, was cancelled.  Everyone expected to hear from Thatcher Rex, Argento, Giani Di Luca, and an unnamed person.  No one said a word leading up to the match, and even worse, no one showed up for the match.  The only person who showed up to the arena at all was Giani Di Luca, and the fans have had their fill of this egotistical jerk off running around the ring, butting into other people’s business.  They were ready to see him step back in the ring in hopes of seeing him get his ass kicked.  Much to my delight, that did not happen.  However, much to my own dismay, no one put any effort into that match, including my own team members.  I am sorely disappointed in both of them, but there will be a match to make up for it three times over.  Live from the Movistar Arena in Santiago, Chile, Giani Di Luca, James Huntington-Hawkes, and a different mystery partner of my choosing will be taking on Thatcher Rex and… Sinful Obsession in one of the first big Team Erik versus Team SCW matches.  I have faith in my men to show up and make me proud in what will be one of our biggest wins to date.”

-Erik Staggs via Wrestling Source Online


Giani stared at the words for what seemed like an eternity.  Disappointment fills his eyes as he reads between the lines, noticing Erik Staggs has scolded him in his public address.  Giani has never settled for less than his best in any aspect of his life, and to have failed an opportunity to advance both himself and Erik Staggs’ cause makes him angry with himself.  He wipes away some of the white face paint he was wearing from his stunt with Erik Staggs and Kevin Carter earlier on in the night.  As he looks up from his phone and into the mirror, he starts wiping more of the make up off until he sees someone staring back at him.  His own face has transformed into Spike Staggs, shaking his head in disappointment.  Giani growls and looks away, but that doesn’t make his conscience disappear.

”Spike”:  You are worthless, Giani.  You are so worthless that you couldn’t even seize the opportunity to walk into the ring for an easy win.  Even Kevin Carter had enough brains to do that… Are you really comfortable being a thug for anyone who thinks you have even just a minute amount of talent?

Giani’s jaw clinches as he turns away from the mirror all together.  Deep down, his own disappointment in himself continues to eat away at him.  “Spike” smirks back at him, shaking his head even more.  Spike chuckles, ringing inside of Giani’s head, getting louder and louder before Giani finally turns around to confront his demons.

Giani:  Shut up, dawg, or else I’m gonna break ya face!

”Spike”:  Oh?  Do you mean the same way you broke Thatcher Rex’s face?  The same way you broke Argento’s face last week?  If so, I don’t have a damn thing to worry about then.

Spike’s smirk only makes Giani’s grimace even bigger.  Giani balls up his fists, ready to break the mirror, but he controls himself.  Who really wants scars on a body as perfect as Giani’s?

Giani:  Get over ya-self kid.  You got absolutely no room to talk considerin’ I had to show up for you to your match.  So don’t come at me like that, bro, cause you are fightin’ a losing battle.

Spike:  That is very funny.  Almost too funny, Giani.  You always were a comedian alongside Jamie.  You know, in your comfort zone?  Surrounded by people who made you look better only by comparison.  It’s safe, I totally get it.

Giani:  You USED me to make yourself look better, Spike!  You did that with every member of NXT, and I got tired of livin’ in your shadow.  I ain’t doin’ it no more.

Giani feels a bit of victory over his conscience, but that doesn’t last long as Spike just shakes his head.  Giani raises an eyebrow in curiosity as Spike leans forward.  His blue eyes pierce through the glass through the black eyeliner.

Spike:  I inspire the younger generation and give them the tools to succeed.  I was forced into a very tough decision, and either way I knew I was going to let people down.  You just got lazy.  Where you might have stood a chance defeating Thatcher Rex and Argento, you have to take on World Champions as well as the Roulette Champion.  How else do I say this other than… you’re fuuuucked…

Giani:  I ain’t afraid of some five and a half foot retard or a magician who wears more make up than you.  Putting them in the place of some wannabe Giani Di Luca, who could use a serious spray tan, don’t bother me at all.  Especially when I get to team with James.

Spike:  You don’t get to be a World Champion by being so easy to beat.  Look at me.  I mean, God knows I am no easy feat.

Giani takes this time to laugh in Spike’s face.  He holds onto his stomach, slamming his big fist against the table as he tries to get a hold of himself.  He takes a deep breath, but can’t help erupting into a second round of laughter.  Spike taps on the glass to get Giani’s attention, but Giani doesn’t afford him the luxury.

Giani:  You… you ain’t makin’ ya case, bro!  If I really wanted to, I could take ya out.  Easy.

Spike:  Then why haven’t you?  The truth is, when I approached you to join New X-Tremes, I saw a lot of raw potential in you.  If trained long enough, you might have been able to.  But don’t think for a second that you could take me out the way you are going right now.  You are lazy, unfocused, distracted, and still new to the game.

Giani:  I was an undefeated Empire State Champion in BACW ‘til I jumped over to Sin City.  I lost the belt as a formality, or else I would still own that belt.  I just saw myself gettin’ passed up so that you could run the Men’s Division.  They knew I was too good for the Roulette title, so they kept me back for you.  Why am I even havin’ this conversation with a mirror like a crazy ass fool like you?

Spike closes his eyes, rubbing his temples in frustration.  Giani seems satisfied with himself as he watches Spike stressing out in the mirror.  Spike takes in a deep breath, letting it out slowly before clasping his hands together.

Spike:  The truth is that you are too fucking dense to see the reality of it, Giani.  You did great things in BACW considering you were a rookie, but you haven’t done anything but beat some punk who wanted to prove a point, and then pissed off the second you beat him.  That hardly makes you worthy of being put into the Heavyweight title run.  When we were still working together, I told you what you had to do, and you were too lazy or too scared to go out there on your own.  You proved it by joining up with my uncle.  You traded one Staggs for another.  Other than trying a little harder to piss people off, you still haven’t done a damn thing, and you know I’m right or else I wouldn’t be saying this.  I am in your head after all…

This makes Giani think a little harder about things.  As much as he wants to tell his conscience that he is the best in the world, he knows that he has some room to improve.  “Spike” nods his head, letting Giani know that he sees this doubt.  Giani snaps his head back, looking up at the mirror.

Giani:  I don’t care what ya say, bro.  Even if there might be some truth to it, I ain’t gonna sit back and let this kill my swag.  I’m gonna go out there on Sunday, and I’m gonna prove that I got what it takes to be the best in this company.  If by that time you are still champion, then we can work out our beef with that belt on the line.  If not, then I’m gonna be in your spot soon enough.  I’m sure that beatin’ two “World Champions” will earn me some cred in this business and in this company.  I will go out there next week and I will fight with James and whoever Erik’s got lined up, and I’m gonna give it everything I got.  I’m gonna make my real return this week, and ain’t nobody gonna stop me.  Not Despayre and his teddy bear.  Not Gabriel and his little magic tricks.  Not Thatcher Rex with his, I don’t know, dusty dinosaur ass?

”Spike”:  Weak, bro.  So weak.

Giani:  Shut it!  You ain’t even real.  You couldn’t be bothered to show up for ya fans or ya team of idiotic, hypocritical loyalists.  All of my opponents are on ya side, so beating them ain’t gonna be as hard as ya think.  Team SCW thinks we are B-list worthless pieces of shit, so they are already at a disadvantage.  They all gonna learn when they see our arms raised up in the air.  All of you.

Spike starts to speak up, but Giani doesn’t give him the chance.  He begins washing off the paint as quickly as he can.  With each swipe of the rag, Spike’s face starts to fade from his line of vision.  Giani gets his face completely cleaned off, staring himself in the mirror as he starts to calm down.  After a deep breath, he turns around toward the showers as we fade out.

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked!}

{fin}

20
Climax Control Archives / {In My Head Pt II}
« on: February 01, 2013, 11:55:55 PM »
 {In My Head pt II}

January 11th, 2013


The sound of heavy bass drops vibrate against the plaster walls of this obscure Dubstep club as the strobe lights flash across the insane crowd.  The patrons move around in strange dance moves to the erratic music, clashing into each other with such intensity as the DJ on stage leads them with the infectious beat.  Red lights spin around on the stage along with a few scantily clad groupies, shaking what their momma gave them.  A man climbs onto the stage from the crowd and turns to face them.  As he does so, he begins moving around like a robot, being powered by the beat.  Off across the large dance floor, a few black-haired girls pick up glowing drinks from the bar.  They lean in and whisper to the bartender, giving him the hint to give them a little something extra dropped into their drinks.  They slide him a hefty tip before dancing their way away from the bar.  Over against the walls, a group of young adults pass a “cigarette” around the table, chasing it with their mixed drinks.  Up on the balcony, Giani Di Luca stands motionless in a sea of people, staring out into space.  This kind of place was not at all his bag, so he looks less than thrilled about being there.  He leans against the railing, getting antsy.

{Cut Scene}

In the interview room, Giani sits in his usual canvas chair.  Behind him is the backdrop of the Vegas Skyline at night.  He holds onto a bottled water, playing with the cap while sporting his usual joyful smile.  His dark brown eyes shine in the light against his tan skin.

Giani:  So I’m sittin’ in this club, lookin’ like totally outta place.  You got all these grungy teenagers with fake I.D.s dancing around like robots havin’ seizures, and then you got this Jersey kid, lookin’ fly as hell, clean but ya know?  I’m just thinkin’, when’s old boy gonna get here already? Hahahaha!  Seriously, any girl here that even looks half way decent is jail bait, so I can’t even game up in here.

{End Cut Scene}

Giani lifts his drink up to his lips, taking a sip as he watches at the entrance for his guest.  He is shocked when a hand settles on his shoulder, and he turns around to bat it away.  He is ready for a fight until he sees his mentor, Spike Staggs standing there in front of him.  His expression changes as he lets out his signature laugh.  Spike shouts something, but Giani can’t hear him.  He cups a hand around his ear and leans toward Spike.  Spike attempts to speak again, but the music gets even louder if that were at all possible.  Giani gets frustrated trying to hear.  He takes a few steps closer, but Spike waves his hand at it, finding it pointless to even try talking anymore.  He jerks his head to the side and then begins walking in that direction so Giani will follow.  As the two weave through the crowd, some young kid bumps into Giani and starts shouting until he sees who it is.  His face drains of anger and turns to excitement as he grabs onto his friend’s shirt sleeve.  His friend gets excited too as they motion for an autograph.  Conveniently, Giani pulls out a pen.  He looks around for something to sign, but comes up short.  The kids hold out their shirts and Giani signs them.  He shakes their hands and acts as if he is having a good time dancing to the music.  The charade ends as soon as the kids leave off, excitedly.  He catches up to Spike as they approach the “VIP” lounge.  When they walk into the room, the neon glow of the black lights shines off of Giani’s tattoo print tee as well as his drink.  The dark blue walls are decorated with lightening bolts that glow as the lights spin around.  Spike sighs in the much quieter room.  He sits down at the table in front of the window peering out into the wild club.  Giani joins him, looking completely miserable.

Spike:  What?  I thought I was meeting you half way here, G.

Giani raises an eyebrow, thinking about it for a second.  He isn’t sure how to react to any part of that statement as he simply laughs.  Hearing Spike call him “G” just sounds so wrong to him as he takes another sip from his drink.  Spike joins him, knocking back a sip from his beer.  Giani finally shrugs, realizing it could be worse.

Giani:  Well, I guess you are right.  At least ya didn’t bring me to that metal club again.

Spike chuckles as he turns to face Giani completely.  Giani looks back at him and sets his drink on the table.  Spike seems as if his mind is in a million other places at the moment which causes Giani to go off base a bit.  He looks down, upset about the lack of attention in the one-on-one conversation which seems to be a rarity these days.  Spike snaps out of it after a moment of silence.

Spike:  Sorry, it’s just so close to New Years Rising, and I can’t help but think some serious shit is on it’s way.

Giani:  Yeah, I know ya been sayin’ that for months now.  Between talkin’ about NXT being the next big thing and what titles we can snatch up, of course.  Ya know, this is just another match where you are gonna go out there and own the ring.

Spike nods his head, but he seems less than confident in his response.  Giani stares at him for a moment, waiting for him to say something, but he is only met with a bottle of beer blocking Spike’s face.  Before Giani has much time to get aggravated again, Spike puts the bottle down on the table.

Spike:  Speaking of titles… You do understand that you are basically being given the Roulette Championship, right?  It is but yet another belt to come back to the New X-Tremes after New Years Rising.

Giani:  No shit, bro.  Haha I know that.  It’s not like I’m facing Goth or Frost for the belt.  I’m facing the spoiled little arrogant piece of shit who wants to buy his way around here.  I got almost as much money as he does, but I prefer to fight for my own honor.

Spike nods his head, pleased to hear this from Giani.  Both men take a drink before returning to conversation.

Spike:  Just be sure you don’t underestimate him too much.  He did beat Goth to get that belt, whether it was fair or not.  Nothing will stop him from cheating you out of the belt.

Giani:  You kiddin’ me?  That kid was helpless until I started coaching him.  He was freakin’ useless.

Spike:  There is one thing about Hawkes… He is a lot smarter than he lets everyone believe.  He is being taught by a former student of mine who had a lot of potential.  If you take into account the state of mind I was in when I trained her, I was less than sane.  I used to be pretty cut-throat in this business.

Giani almost chokes on his drink.  He coughs a few times, lifting up his arms until he clears it out.  He catches his breath, finding it almost funny that Spike wasn’t always this fan-favorite rock star he is today.  Spike shrugs his shoulders and grins.

Spike:  I used to be quite the asshole, believe it or not.  I got tired of getting pushed to the back of the line so others could get noticed.  I got tired of being passed up for opportunities because there was a better good guy who was more marketable than a dark goth kid fresh out of the training camps.  I had to get noticed, and I had to do it in the most memorable of ways.

Giani:  Oh no, did you smack the boss across the face or somethin’?

Spike’s smile fades a bit.  He almost seems disappointed in himself as he continues to nurse his beer.  He thinks it over for a moment before placing the palms of his hands together, tapping his index fingers together.  He leans against his hands, thinking it over once more.

Spike:  No.  I did something far worse than that.  It was the only thing I knew how to do at the time, though.  I turned around and chewed out my friends and family’s throats.  I shit on everyone who supported me through my years of training.  I went off and shoved myself down everyone’s throats so they had no choice but to acknowledge me.  I won titles, respect, and the fear of the masses.  Eventually, I got on track and scored my first Heavyweight title run through GXW.  It was glorious, but it all came with a cost…

Giani:  That’s intense, bro.  How easy was it to do that?  Man, I just can’t see you doin’ that, dawg.

Spike:  Like I said, I was a miserable piece of trash, so obsessed with my jealousy over those ahead of me.  I couldn’t have done it any other way without murdering someone in the ring.  Looking back on it, I have a lot of regrets, but it was surprisingly easy…  The sick part of it all was that I actually enjoyed it at the time.

Spike tries his best to suffocate the desire to smile, but it is almost worthless as hints of the smile shine through.  He covers his mouth, but his eyes show that he is reminiscing about it now.  Giani raises an eyebrow, as well as his drink.

Giani:  That’s messed up, bro.  Completely screwed up… Hey, I kinda like this song.

Giani gets quiet as “Screwed” by Killbot begins playing in the background.  As Spike goes off into his own little world, Giani rolls his eyes and gets up from the table.  He brings his drink with him as he walks out of the room.  As the music intensifies, he begins thinking to himself.  It really couldn’t be that easy… could it?  No… Maybe?  No, of course not.  That would be terrible… wouldn’t it?  Maybe…



{Everyday I’m Shuff-ff…… Wrecked!}


GianiDiLuca @Giani Di Luca                                                 Jan 28, 2013
I don't give a fuck what anyone thinks of me. I got rid of the losers and now I'm free to fly as high as I can. Watch out SCW/NWA
Collapse Reply Delete *Favorite ***More



{I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

Backstage after the latest edition of Climax Control, Ms Rocky Mountains is seen walking through the hallways with a microphone in one hand and a piece of paper in the other.  She turns the corner, walking up to the Men’s Locker Room.  She clears her throat, looking back to the camera with a smile as she knocks on the door.  As he waits patiently, she adjusts her posture, putting her ample bosom out for the world to see.  The door swings open abruptly as Giani Di Luca is seen standing by in nothing but a towel.  His tan, chiseled chest glistens in the florescent light as he runs his hands through his damp hair.  He eyes Ms Rocky Mountains up and down as a smile creeps across his face.

MRM:  I’m here with “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca… Giani, we have been trying to get an interview with you since you turned on NXT, giving Spike Staggs the Jersey Turnpike.  Do you have anything you would like to say on the matter?

Giani thinks to himself, giving it his best effort to come up with a suitable answer.  He narrows one eye as he looks up at the ceiling, moving his head slowly from side to side.

Giani:  No!

Giani shouts out at the interviewer as he lunges forward, causing her to flinch and fall back a few steps.  Giani shakes his head in disappointment at the shocked interviewer.  She rubs her fingers over her blouse, getting the wrinkles out as she carefully steps back closer to Giani.

MRM:  The fans would really like to know why you turned on the New X-Tremes, Spike Staggs in particular.

Giani’s eyes scrunch up as if he had smelled something sour.  He shrugs his shoulders and looks into the camera as he points to Ms Rocky Mountains.  He pouts his lips out with his eyes scrunched as he sinks his back down a little to add to the squeaky, whiny voice that is to follow.

Giani:  ”The fans would really like to know why you turned on the New X-Tremes, nuhhh…”  Look, lady, do I really look like I give a flyin’ f*ck about the fans anymore?  Where did that get me before?  It put me on the path to liver failure and put me at the back of the bus.  The fans can go ahead and fuck right off for all I care.

MRM:  The fans do, in fact, sign our paychecks.

Giani:  I guess you didn’t know ya facts before ya came at me like that, ho.  I’m a former Reality TV star.  I was on some low budget version of Jersey Shore that the idiot masses ate up like freakin’ candy!  They spent five hundred dollars on a season, and we made like five hundred million.  Split that up ten ways, and that’s what I got for three seasons.  I don’t need no fans to sign my paychecks.  I’m Giani Di Luca!  So I refuse to get to answerin’ ya questions that these “fans” been askin’!  If they was really fans, they woulda stood behind me and seen that Spike Staggs is a fraud.  But since their too f*ckin’ stupid to see anything beyond the hair glue and eye liner, I don’t need ‘em.  I guess I can thank Hawksies for that one, right bro?

MRM:  You could at least give them the courtesy…

Giani:  ”You could at least give them the…”  F*ck that!  I don’t owe no one nothing, you understand me toots?  If you’re gonna be so f*ckin’ dense and keep askin’ me the same questions over and over and over and over again, you can save ya’self the trouble and get f*cked too!

Giani stands there holding his ground as Ms Rocky Mountains tries to muster up the courage to ask him another question.  She is visibly intimidated by the fact that Giani is not the person she had grown attached to along with the fans.  The usual hard-nosed interviewer is reduced to nothing as Giani rips the microphone out of her hand.

Giani:  Useless… Freakin’ useless.  Say, don’t ya got a job to do, like askin’ me questions about things that are going on in the ring?  Don’t ya wanna ask me about something that actually matters to this sideshow of a sport?  Hm?  Like, I don’t know, this supposedly huge tournament thing where men gets teamed up with broads to beat up other men teamed with broads?  Doesn’t that seem like the right kinda thing to ask a wrestler about?  The match he’s gonna be in next week?

MRM:  Yes, but…

Giani:  But NOTHIN’ tits, I mean toots!  There ain’t no better question than that, and I ain’t always been known for my brains.  How much do ya get paid?  Cause I bet I could be a million times better, and not hafta get my brains knocked in with a ring bell every week!

MRM:  Frankly, that is none of your business, Mr. Di Luca.

Giani slaps his hands together and his face turns into a bright smile.  His mouth ajars slightly as he points at Rocky.  He shakes his head from side to side letting out his signature laugh.  After standing there for a moment, in silence, Rocky leans over to the microphone to ask him what he is doing, but he rips it out from under her and raises it over his mouth as he looks up at the ceiling.

Giani:  Two plus two IS four!  See, it ain’t none of my business how much you make.  It ain’t none of your business, or any of the fans business, as to why I turned on NXT.  But it IS their business knowing about my match comin’ up on February third.  So why don’t ya get ya happy ass back on this mic and do ya f*ckin’ job, lady?

He hands the microphone out to Ms Rocky Mountains with extremely overly exaggerated panache.  She slowly takes it from his hands expecting some kind of trick from Giani.  Once she gets it half way out, she yanks it out and takes a step back.  She brings the microphone up to her mouth as she looks back to the camera.

MRM:  Now, Giani Di Luca teams up with newcomer and fellow Spike Staggs trainee, Faith to take on…

Giani:
 C’mon!  That douchebag did not train me.  As a matter of fact, I think I got just a little bit worse under his guidance.  He’s a freakin’ joke.

MRM:  He is our Heavyweight Champion, and a former NWA World Heavyweight Champion.  You can’t discredit that.

Giani:  NWA wouldn’t know real talent if it slapped ‘em across the face.  Look at me.  I started in BACW, I won gold almost right away.  I bossed there, and they never let me try for anything above my regional second tier title.  I had to move on.  I came to SCW and they treated me even worse.  I had like three matches here and I been here for four months.  They wanna put Spike out there.  NWA is worthless, and SCW don’t want me outdoing their golden goth boy.  It’s whatever.  But don’t you dare give any credit to Spike, cause I did everything I did on my own.

Giani holds his finger up in the air, literally scolding Rocky for insinuating that.  Giani shakes his head from side to side as he stares a hole through the camera.

MRM:  Fine… What do you have to say about your partner?

Giani:  My partner… See, if she was trained by Spike Staggs, then I got no chance of walkin’ away with a win.  None at all.  Not just cause Spike Staggs is a loser, but because she is makin’ it known that he trained her like that’s supposed to make her special or somethin’.  I got trained by some old dude named Teddy in a smelly basement in Jersey.  I did a lot of great things in my short career.  My only hope is that she really does stop relying on Spike Staggs and that she can be better than him.  She manhandled them chicks last week, and Vixen got lucky winning the belt, so maybe we stand a chance, eh?  I mean, who knows where I would be if I got some fake ass titties, and then bent over for Spike Staggs?  I might be the next big thing, but I earn what I get.

Giani nods his head, pausing only for a second to adjust his towel that is coming loose due to his abrupt movements.  He takes a deep breath and continues.

Giani:  I drew the short straw when it comes to partners.

MRM:  Would you honestly say that?  I mean, if you think about it, she is new like you were just one year ago when you debuted.  She has proven that she can make an impact when she fought her way to a major victory in her debut.

Giani:  She did do good, but that’s all about tits and ass.  Just cause she got a man’s build, that doesn’t mean that I should be impressed.  I mean, unless she picked up a lot more than Spike could ever offer, then I’m gonna lose.  At least they coulda teamed me up with someone hot like Amanda Cortez or somethin’.  Instead, I get Jessie Salco’s “sista from anotha mista”!  The even more cliché “rocker chick” of SCW with a special Azz n Class twist.

In an instant, Giani feels a hand tap on his shoulder.  He turns around to see who it is, with a big cocky grin on his face.  It isn’t long before that hand reaches up and slaps the smile off of his face, sending spit flying in every which direction as he grunts in pain.  The camera moves over to see none other that Faith standing there with her hands balled up at her side.

Faith:  For your information, Jessie Salco, and Azz n’ Class are seriously badass chicks, so I take that as a compliment.

Giani’s eyes widen as he stands over the bombshell, hovering an entire foot over her.  She refuses to back down, standing on the tips of her toes, getting right in his face.  Giani begins shouting, sputtering while he talks.

Giani:  OH YEAH?! THEN WHY’D YA SLAP ME?!

Faith shrugs and smirks.

Faith:  Um, because you’re the biggest tool bag in Sin City Wrestling right now, and you betta learn that we’re equals, or else I’m going to let Nick Jones kick your ass… AGAIN!

Giani nearly bites a hole in his bottom lip as he stares into her burning eyes.  Neither one wants to back down, so they stand there silently for almost an entire minute as Ms Rocky Mountains looks pleased.  She motions for the camera to get a better shot of the team standing toe to toe in this confrontation.

Giani:  I hope ya head feels better, toots.

Giani runs his finger gently over her stitched forehead as his expression softens.  He winks at her as he leans in, getting nose to nose with her.

Giani:  You might wanna watch ya step around here, cause accidents happen.  The more ya piss certain people off… the more likely they are to happen to ya…

Giani pats her cheek as she stands there fuming.  He gives her a cocky grin as he strolls off, leaving the interview abruptly.  Rocky looks at Faith and sighs as the camera starts to fade out.

{Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


Back in the green room, Giani comes walking in.  He sits down at the canvas chair in front of the camera with a joyful expression on his face.  He shakes his head as he lightly laughs to himself.

Giani:  That stupid b*tch!  That was my interview, but now I gotta step away because that dumb broad, Faith, decided to get involved.  I didn’t even get to mention much about my opponents because Faith heard someone talking about her and she just HAD to get involved.  Rookie mistake, dawg…

Giani picks up a bottle of water and thrusts it toward his mouth.  He takes a few gulps before throwing the empty bottle behind him.

Giani:  Next thing you know, that stupid asshole, Spike Staggs, is gonna say “Hey, look at Faith.  She’s like a stray puppy, so let’s add another useless member to NXT.”  That stable is like a freakin’ orphanage for unwanted wrestlers.  Vixen is a prime example of that.  I mean, I guess Spike loves her so much because she is just like a female version of him on the inside.  Someone who is useless who just happened to catch a lucky break to become the Bombshell Champion.  Now she thinks she’s the next big thing for Women’s Wrestling.  Unfortunately, the powers that be decided to put her up against someone even more pathetic in Faith.  Now, the fans are gonna buy it, and the poor girl is gonna believe it too.  Then when she gets her ass kicked and loses the belt on her first defense, she’s gonna go crying to Spike like she did to get recognition over Odette Ryder, who honestly should be the champion over Vixen.  It don’t matter cause everyone knows the real Bombshell Champion is Misty.  So enjoy beating the crap out of my loser partner.  Make sure you savor it because ya number will be up sooner or later.

Giani tilts his head back and laughs.  He turns back around to the camera and his eyes catch on fire.  His smile fades as he stares on silently for a second.

Giani:  Now, we move on to the person I can actually put my hands on to take out my frustrations.  We get to talk about the man of the year for 2012!  Let’s all give a warm welcome to Nick Jones!  Yeah that’s right, people still kinda know who ya are.  The dude that double teamed Spike Staggs to beat him when it shoulda been so easy to take him out ya damn self.  Your record is nearly flawless cause you’re a coward, a snake, and a grade A douchebag, bro.  You cheat to win.  You’re probably thinkin’ of ways to cheat me out of winning already.  Get ya boys on the outside to tug on my leg.  Have ya girl choke me with her purse strap when I’m down.  Get ya little buddies to attack me on the outside of the ring while you play innocent with the ref.  Oh wait, one’a ya buddies just got fired for pullin’ an Andy Kaufman!  And the other one is busy tryin’ to steal someone’s girl.  And the boss man’s too busy worryin’ about NXT to give a rat’s ass about me, so that leaves ya all alone with me, dawg.

Giani focuses on the camera with a big smile on his face.

Giani:  You and me got some unfinished business.  Do ya remember?  NXT locker room?  Me and Jamie Staggs?  You, Tom, and Jordan, with Mark holdin’ the door shut?  Just cause I turned my swag up to max and the fans can’t stand that I woke up from Spike’s bullshit hypnosis, that don’t mean I forgot about that shit, little Nicky.  I remember it very well, and I plan on makin’ sure you do not pin me.  I’m gonna beat the livin’ shit outta you for that, only I ain’t gotta hide behind my friends to do it.  If anyone gets in my way, whether it be ya crew, ya partner, or even my own partner, then they are putting themselves in harms way.  I’m on a mission to prove I’m a world class athlete, and I can do it even by carrying a useless sack of shit on my back to do it.

Giani points at the camera as his fiery Italian eyes stare right into the camera.  He lets it resonate for a minute before reaching over and pressing the button to end the cut scene.

{Got My Speakers on… I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{fin}

Pages: [1] 2